gH^H 
 
THG 
 UNIYGRSITY Of CALlfORNlA 
 LIBRARY 
 
 ^tvOcvJb of c^ &feLe> nv^ fc^ 
 
 €5C LIBRIS 
 
%.r^^-:^- . :l 
 
 /fr*- 
 
 
.^.#^^//^/^/^£ 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding froni 
 
 Microsoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/addresseschargesOOstanrich 
 

 z.^c t^ /^K^.^ O-k^^-^.^^^^^^ 
 
 ADDRESSES AND CHARGES 
 
 OF 
 
 EDWARD STANLEY, D.D. 
 
 (LATE BISHOP OF NORWICH.) 
 
 WITH 
 
 A MEMOIR. 
 
 BY HIS SON, 
 ARTHUR PENRHYN STANLEY, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW AND TUTOR OF UNIVEBSITY COLLEGE, 
 OXFORD. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, 
 1851. 
 
s-^ 
 
 PRINTED BY W. CIX>WES AND SONS, STAMFOBD STREET. 
 
w^ 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The contents of this volume will best explain them- 
 selves. The Addresses have been selected as memorials 
 of the pastoral and Episcopal life which they serve to 
 illustrate. The short biographical sketch which is 
 prefixed was necessary to connect and elucidate them. 
 If a faithful image is thus recalled and preserved of one, 
 whose memory is dear to many, and who in his lifetime 
 was often misapprehended, the object of the ensuing 
 pages will have been sufficiently attained. 
 
 a2 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 :moir: — 
 
 Page 
 
 Early Life 
 
 . 3 
 
 Life as Rector of Alderley Parish. 
 
 . 7 
 
 Appointment to the Bishopric of Norwich 
 
 . 23 
 
 I.— The Diocese 
 
 . 29 
 
 II.— The City of Norwich . . . 
 
 . 44 
 
 III. — General Views .... 
 
 . 51 
 
 IV. — General Character . . . 
 
 . 66 
 
 Conclusion and Death .... 
 
 . 83 
 
 Funeral 
 
 . 99 
 
 Addkesses at Alderley : — 
 
 I. — A Country Rector's Address to his Parishioners, 
 
 1832 1 
 
 II.— Farewell Address, 1837 25 
 
 III. — Sermon on Return to Alderley, 1838 . . .35 
 
 First Charge to the Clergy of the Diocese, 1838 . . .47 
 Speech on Subscription, with Notes, 1840 . . . .79 
 Second Charge to the Clergy of Norwich, 1845 . . . 123 
 Sermon on the Death of Joseph John Gurney, 1847 . .153 
 Notes of a Confirmation Address, 1841 .... 167 
 
 Notes of an Ordination Address, 1837 179 
 
 Notes of an Address on board H. M. S. Rattlesnake, 1846 . 191 
 
 • 
 Posthumous Addresses : — 
 
 I. — Address to the Parishioners of Alderley . . 203 
 II. — Address to the School Children of Alderley Parish 205 
 
ERRATUM. 
 
 P. 43, line 9 from the bottom,/or " Waddingfield" read « Waldringfield. 
 
MEMOIR. 
 
 «* 
 
J « » o » 
 
 MEMOIR. 
 
 Edward Stanley, Bishop of Norwich, was the second 
 son of Sir John Thomas Stanley, Bart., of Alderley 
 Park, Cheshire, and Margaret, the heiress of Hugh 
 Owen, Esq., of Penrhos, Anglesea. His father was the 
 representative of an ancient branch of the Stanley family, 
 and was succeeded in his title and property by his eldest 
 son, created, in 1839, Baron Stanley of Alderley. 
 Edward, the youngest of seven children, was born on 
 the 1st of January, 1779, at his father's residence in 
 London. 
 
 In early years he had acquired a passion for the 
 sea, which he cherished up to the time of his entrance 
 at college, and which never left him through life. It 
 first originated, as he believed, in the delight which 
 he experienced, between three and four years of age, 
 in a visit to the seaport of Weymouth ; and long after- 
 wards he retained a vivid recollection of the point 
 where he caught the first sight of a ship and shed tears 
 because he was not allowed to go on board. So strongly 
 was he possessed by the feeling thus acquired, that as a 
 child he used to leave his bed, and sleep on the shelf of 
 a wardrobe, for the pleasure of imagining himself in a 
 berth on board a man-of-war. Nor was this a mere 
 
 fi2 
 
4 />. : :/: ^S^MOlJi: OS ^w^lEd Stanley, 
 
 boyish fancy which a few years' experience of the 
 hardships of sea-life might have dispelled. His whole 
 character eminently qualified him for the naval pro- 
 fession. A cheerful and sanguine temper — readiness of 
 decision — fertility of resource — activity and quickness 
 of mind and body — and a spirit of enterprise that knew 
 no danger, no impossibility, no difficulty — could hardly 
 have failed to ensure success in the sphere to which his 
 tastes had been thus early turned. The passion was 
 overruled by circumstances beyond his control, but it 
 gave a colour to his whole after life. He never ceased 
 to retain a keen interest in everything relating to the 
 navy. His memory, though on other points not re- 
 markably good, rarely failed in the minute particulars 
 of this. He seemed instinctively to know the history, 
 character, and state of every ship and every officer in 
 the service. Old naval captains were often astonished 
 at finding in him a more accurate knowledge than their 
 own of when, where, how, and under whom, such and 
 such vessels had been employed. The stories of 
 begging impostors professing to be shipwrecked seamen 
 were detected at once by his cross-examinations. The 
 sight of a ship, the society of sailors, the embarkation 
 on a voyage, were always sufficient to inspirit and de- 
 light him wherever he might be. 
 
 It is possible that this ardent enthusiasm for a pro- 
 fession from which he was shut out might have been 
 abated, had his education been suited to the profession 
 for which he was actually destined. The reverse was 
 the fact. Instead of the careful training in classics 
 which most boys receive at public schools, the whole of 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 5 
 
 his childhood and early youth was spent in a succession 
 of removals from one private school or tutor to another, 
 till, on his eiji trance at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 
 1798, he found that he had to begin his course of study 
 almost from the very foundations. Of Greek he was 
 entirely, of Latin almost entirely, ignorant; and of 
 mathematics he knew only what he had acquired at one 
 of the private schools where he had been placed when 
 quite a child. This deficiency, now that he was for the 
 first time become his own master, he remedied to a great 
 extent by unremitting exertions. He acquainted him- 
 self with the classical languages sufliciently for common 
 purposes, and in mathematics he made such proficiency 
 as to appear as a wrangler in the mathematical tripos of 
 1802. To Cambridge, in this respect, he always looked 
 back with gratitude as the source to which he owed all 
 the real education that he had enjoyed ; and many 
 years afterwards he sent a brief but spirited statement 
 of his own experience of its benefits to a provincial 
 journal, in reply to the well-known attack on that 
 University by Mr. Beverley in 1834. 
 
 " I can never," he said on that occasion, " be sufficiently 
 grateful for the benefits I received within those college walls ; 
 and to the last hour of my life I shall feel a deep sense of 
 thankfulness to those tutors and authorities for the effects of 
 that discipline and invaluable course of study which rescued 
 me from ignorance, and infused an abiding thirst for know- 
 ledge, the means of intellectual enjoyment, and those habits 
 and principles which have not only been an enduring source of 
 personal gratification, but tended much to qualify me from the 
 period of my taking orders to the present day for performing 
 the duties of an extensive parish." 
 
6 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY. 
 
 The success which crowned his perseverance at college 
 was the first instance of that power of zealous application 
 by which he was subsequently enabled to*. contend, in 
 more important spheres, against greater difficulties. But, 
 however earnest his efforts may have been, it will be 
 conceived that they could not easily counteract the 
 effects of the almost entire neglect of eighteen years, 
 backed by the strong indisposition of his natural cha- 
 racter to the systematic studies which to most clergy- 
 men are at once so useful, so congenial, and, by reason 
 of their previous course of education, so familiar. 
 
 Such were the disadvantages under which he entered 
 on the profession in which he was destined henceforth 
 to labour. In other respects it had for him the attrac- 
 tion which it always must possess for a young man of 
 blameless life, simple tastes, and kindly disposition, 
 most especially when those qualifications are combined, 
 as they were in his case, with a strong religious feeling 
 which would in all probability have characterised his 
 career as a Christian sailor no less than as a Christian 
 minister. But it is obvious that, under ordinary cir- 
 cumstances, the clerical calling would not have been 
 deemed his natural vocation ; so that the interest which 
 attaches to his course differs from that of most careers 
 which deserve to be recorded. It consists, not, as is 
 usually the case, in the gradual developement of the 
 fitness of the individual for his post, but rather in the 
 gradual surmounting of the obstacles which nature or 
 education had thrown in his way, and the adaptation of 
 gifts to a condition of life for which they would not 
 seem to have been originally designed. We have often 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 7 
 
 heard from poets and philosophers the truth, sufficiently 
 confirmed by experience, of the misery produced, and 
 the happiness lost, to the world, in the fate of those 
 who have been transplanted from congenial to uncon- 
 genial spheres. It may be instructive to dwell on a 
 life which seems an exception to this general rule, to 
 trace how far the struggle was successfully maintained, 
 and how far, out of the seeming discordance of cha- 
 racter and situation, good was educed by a resolute will 
 rising above the force of outward circumstances. Nor 
 will the value of the lesson be diminished, if it should 
 appear that the sacred office, in which this struggle was 
 carried on, gained more than it lost from the infusion 
 of elements unlike those which it ordinarily includes. 
 
 It was in 1805 that, after three years spent as curate 
 of Windlesham, in Surrey, he was presented by his 
 father to the family living of Alderley; and in 1810 
 he married Catherine, daughter of the Eev. Oswald 
 Leycester, Rector of Stoke-upon-Tern, by whom he had 
 five children. Alderley was a spot which, as well by 
 its natural beauty as by its hereditary associations, 
 offered great attractions to its new Rector. His own 
 youth indeed had been for the most part spent else- 
 where, but he had been taught to look forward to it as 
 his future home. 
 
 In the interval between his college life and ordi- 
 nation he travelled for a year in Switzerland, Italy, 
 Spain, and Portugal, from whence he returned at his 
 
8 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 brother's request to command the " Alderley Volun- 
 teers," raised by him on the family property at the 
 time of the expected French invasion. 
 
 This had been his first public introduction to the 
 parish, and the people were ready to welcome him as 
 their pastor, not only from attachment to a name im- 
 memorially connected with the place, but from fresh 
 ties recently formed with the family. His brother 
 (soon after his marriage in 1796 to the eldest daughter 
 of Lord Sheffield) had taken up his permanent resi- 
 dence there, and had made it his constant object to 
 carry out the relations of landlord and tenant, in the 
 best sense, by associating his people with his domestic 
 interests and country pleasures, making the birthdays 
 of his children festivals for the poor. The state of 
 a country cure, however, at the time of his entrance 
 into Holy Orders, offered a field for pastoral exertion 
 of more difficulty than would be the case at present 
 in any similar post, and Alderley was no exception 
 to the general rule. The parish, which consisted of 
 an agricultural population of about 1300 souls, had 
 fi-om the long apathy or non-residence of the previous 
 incumbent, been greatly neglected. ' The clerk used 
 ' to go to the churchyard-stile to see whether there 
 
 * were any more coming to church, for there were seldom 
 
 * enough to make a congregation.' ' The rector used to 
 ' boast that he had never set foot in a sick person's cottage.' 
 And although this was probably a more than usually un- 
 favourable specimen of ministerial neglect, the average 
 standard of the neighbouring clergy was not likely to 
 present a high model of excellence to a new-comer. All 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 9 
 
 who could aftbrd it hunted ; few, if any, rose above the 
 ordinary routine of the stated services of the Church. 
 An ardent and generous nature would, under any cir- 
 cumstances, have been excited to energy by the very 
 neglect and indifference which surrounded, or which had 
 preceded him ; and in his case was superadded that 
 strong sense of duty which acted powerfully not merely 
 as a motive, but as an incentive, in enabling him to 
 master the difficulties of the situation he was to occupy, 
 whether from his own choice or the choice of others. 
 Unlike some instances of highly-gifted minds, of whom 
 it has been said that they seemed to be paralyzed the 
 moment that any action presented itself to them in the 
 light of a duty, to him the call of duty was not merely 
 a command, but an encouragement — the voice of a 
 trumpet which cheered and inspirited him at the same 
 time that it compelled him to act. Harassed or per- 
 plexed as he ofl:en was whilst uncertain what that call 
 required, he was all on fire to perform it the moment 
 that it became clear to him. The strong sense, too, of 
 professional, as distinct from general, claims of duty, 
 which he seemed to have drunk in with his early passion 
 for naval life, showed itself no less clearly in the more 
 spiritual sphere in which he was now called to act. 
 His parish was his ship. The same sense of the im- 
 portance of strict obedience to orders, the same strict 
 requirement of obedience from others, that would have 
 regulated his conduct as captain of a man-of-war, per- 
 vaded his view of the sacred trust committed to him 
 in his parochial cure. Negligence of its duties was, in 
 his eyes, not merely wrong, but ' disgraceful ;' concern 
 
10 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 for all its interests, great and small, a necessary and 
 inevitable consequence of his position. 
 
 Accordingly, from the first moment of his entrance 
 on his work, he devoted himself to it with an energy 
 and exactitude which drew upon him at that time the 
 reproach of singularity, and even of ''Methodism," for 
 the discharge of duties which would now be deemed too 
 common to deserve notice : yet for this very reason it 
 is necessary to glance at his performance of them ; and 
 it may be of interest to observe the connection of these 
 early parochial pursuits with his general character and 
 subsequent career. 
 
 Like every man who is in earnest at his work, it was 
 his aim to do it thoroughly. He took the parish as a 
 whole, and laboured to make himself acquainted with it 
 in all its relations, and to minister to all its wants both 
 temporal and spiritual. In the schools he took an 
 interest at that time shared by comparatively few of his 
 profession. 
 
 " He was the first who distinctly saw and boldly advocated 
 the advantages of general education for the lower classes. 
 Schools had been founded ; he had borne his part — and a 
 most active part — in the first movement, but I think that he 
 first set the example of the extent to which general knowledge 
 might be communicated — and beneficially communicated — in 
 a parochial school. I well remember the appearance of the 
 school at Alderley, where, in addition to the usual range of 
 desks and books, the apparatus for gymnastic exercises was 
 seen suspended from the roof. I remember the admiration 
 excited at a lecture which he delivered in Chester, when he 
 exhibited a ' hortus siccus ' of the plants found in the parish, 
 made by one of the girls in the school ; and though few or 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 11 
 
 none did more than wonder at what was accomplished at 
 Alderley, an impression was created that a large amount of 
 useful secular knowledge might be added without any deduc- 
 tion from what would be considered the proper objects of a 
 parochial school."* 
 
 These additions to the common stock of the know- 
 ledge of parochial schools consisted chiefly of English 
 history and geography. Yet perhaps the benefit of his 
 improvements lay rather in the method than the matter 
 of the instruction. He instituted examinations twice 
 a year, formed on the model, so far as the case per- 
 mitted it, of the college examinations at Cambridge, 
 in which the children were required to bring up a 
 chapter from the New Testament learned by heart, and 
 one or more books of the Old or New Testament of 
 which the substance was to be acquired in answer to a 
 small volume written for the purpose, and published 
 under the title of * Scriptural Questions*,' and it is 
 believed that the amount of Scripture thus mastered or 
 committed to memory was in many cases turned to 
 great advantage in after life. Once a year, according 
 to proficiency in these examinations and to general good 
 conduct, medals or prize-books w^ere given to the 
 children ; bibles and prayerbooks to those who did not 
 possess them ; to others, books of general or religious 
 instruction, and each with a lithograph of Alderley 
 Church or of the school as the frontispiece. *' To these 
 
 * These, as well as similar quotations in this part of the Memoir, are 
 extracted from a letter kindly furnished by the Rev. H. Eaikes, whose 
 familiarity with the diocese of Chester, of which he has so long been 
 Chancellor, well qualified him to form an opinion on the subject. 
 
12 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 occasions the school-children eagerly looked forward. 
 ' No task' (these are the words of one once amongst their 
 number) * seemed too difficult for them to learn ; and, 
 ' if well learned, they knew that they were sure to be 
 ' rewarded by the Rector's well-known smile and ex- 
 * pressions of approbation, and his gentle tap on the 
 ' head of each ; and so anxious was he to encourage 
 ' them, that on these examination days he regaled them 
 ' at his own house with a good dinner and various 
 ' amusements. Sometimes, to their great delight, he 
 ' allowed them to accompany him in his boat [on 
 ' Alderley Mere], and spent the afternoon on the water 
 ' with them himself.' 
 
 His visits to the poor were made in weekly rounds, 
 according to a regular distribution of the parish, by 
 which every house was included in systematic order, 
 without waiting, as was probably at that time the usual 
 practice in the vicinity, for the calls of the sick or dying. 
 But it was not so much by the frequency as by the 
 manner of those visits that he made himself not only 
 the minister but the friend of his parishioners. Without 
 losing for a moment the advantage which birth and 
 station always give to an English gentleman in his 
 dealings with the poor, he yet descended to the level of 
 their tastes and pursuits — he entered into their humour, 
 and tried to make them enter into his — he caressed their 
 children, aud through them won the hearts of the 
 parents — he accommodated his addresses in the pulpit 
 and his conversation in the cottages to their simple 
 apprehensions — he spoke to them of their common pur- 
 suits and cares as if he were one of themselves ; and the 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 13 
 
 result was that they were cheered and animated by his 
 presence and his active interest in their welfare, as well 
 as warned and consoled by his instructions. When he 
 looked into the schools, it was not merely to glance 
 round the classes, or to ask a few formal questions, to 
 see that all was in order, but he had something to say 
 to each individual scholar, of encouragement or rebuke. 
 In his rides round the parish the children used to run 
 out of the houses to catch the wonted smile, or gesture, 
 or call, of the Rector as he passed, or to claim the 
 cakes and gingerbread that he brought with him for 
 those whose hands and faces were clean ; and the poor 
 cottagers long afterwards described how their hearts 
 beat with delight as they heard the short quick trampling 
 of his horse's feet as he went galloping up their lanes, 
 and the sound of his voice as he called out to them 
 before he reached the house to come out and speak to 
 him, or hold his pony as he went in. "When he 
 entered a sick chamber he never failed to express the 
 joy which neatness and order gave him, or to reprove 
 where he found it otherwise." Whatever was to be 
 done in the parish for their good, they were sure to 
 find in him an active supporter. " He took so much 
 trouble," they said, " in whatever he did — never sparing 
 himself for whatever he took in hand." The Rectory 
 became the " home " of the parish. He sold daily at 
 his house, to the honest and industrious poor, blanketing, 
 clothing, &c., at a cheaper rate than the cost price (a 
 practice then much less frequent in country parishes 
 than at present). In the winter evenings he lent out 
 books to read; and generally for anything that was 
 
14 MEMOlll OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 wanted, whether in the way of advice or relief, his 
 house was the constant resort of all who were in 
 difficulty. He established weekly cottage-lectures at 
 different points in the parish for the old and infirm who 
 were unable to walk to church. 
 
 In the hope of producing an effect upon those who 
 were less likely to be impressed by the usual ministra- 
 tions of the Church, he used from time to time to issue 
 printed or lithographed addresses to his parishioners on 
 Observance of the Sabbath, on Prayer, on Sickness, 
 on Confirmation. In the public-houses, with the same 
 view, he caused large placards to be framed, containing 
 a few short and simple exhortations to a sober and 
 religious life, such as might arrest the attention of the 
 passer-by ; and on the walls and public places of the 
 parish he had similar papers posted up, denouncing in 
 strong language (what was a crying sin of the country 
 population of Cheshire) the vice of drunkenness. To 
 repress this great evil he spared no personal sacrifice. 
 " Whenever," such was the homely expression of the 
 people, " whenever there was a drunken fight down at 
 the village, and he knew of it, he would always come 
 out to stop it — there was such a spirit in him." On 
 one of these occasions tidings were brought to him of 
 a riotous crowd which had assembled to witness a des- 
 perate prize-fight, adjourned to the outskirts of his parish, 
 and which the respectable inhabitants were unable to 
 disperse. "The whole field" (so one of the humbler 
 neighbours represented it) " was filled, and all the trees 
 " round about — when in about a quarter of an hour I 
 " saw the Rector coming up the road on his little black 
 
BISHO? OF NORWICH. 15 
 
 '' horse as quick as lightning, and I trembled for fear 
 " they should harm him. He rode into the field and 
 " just looked quick round (as if he thought the same) to 
 " see who there was that would be on his side. But it was 
 " not needed — he rode into the midst of the crowd, and 
 " in one moment it was all over; there was a great 
 " calm ; the blows stopped ; it was as if they would all 
 *' have wished to cover themselves up in the earth — all 
 " from the trees they dropped down directly — no one 
 " said a word, and all went away humbled." The next 
 day he sent for the two men, not to scold them, but to 
 speak to them, and sent them each away with a Bible. 
 The effect on the neighbourhood was very great, and 
 put a stop to the practice, which had been for some time 
 past prevalent in the adjacent districts. 
 
 To analyze the actual effects of his ministrations on 
 the people would be difficult, the more so as there were 
 other influences for good, especially from the resident 
 family at Alderley Park, whose benevolent atten- 
 tion to the wants and interests of their dependents 
 powerfully contributed, in the parish, to produce a 
 more kindly feeling and sustain a better standard 
 of conduct than was usual at that time in agricultural 
 populations. The general result was what might have 
 been expected. Dissent was all but extinguished. 
 The church was filled, the communicants many. To 
 the better disposed of the parishioners he was, as they 
 expressed it, " their father and leader in everything that 
 was good." Even when they differed fi'om him, they 
 would say, " As the Rector says it, we must not go 
 against him." 
 
16 MEMOlli OF EDWAIU) STANLEY, 
 
 The parochial occupations which have been described 
 necessarily engaged him for a large portion of every- 
 day ; but to an active mind, and with the advantage of 
 a methodical system, there was still much leisure left 
 for other employments. The want of a regular classical 
 education, as well as the peculiar turn of his own mind, 
 indisposed him to purely literary studies, of which the 
 nicer subtleties, whether in scholarship, metaphysics, or 
 theology, were on every account distasteful to him. In 
 Church history, indeed, and the kindred branches of 
 knowledge to which his calling directed him, his informa- 
 tion was for the most part varied and extensive. Of 
 the Scriptures he was at all times a careful student. 
 But the contrast of the elaborate systems of later divinity 
 with the simplicity and freedom of the Bible was a topic 
 to which he constantly recurred : and, though giving a 
 full practical assent to the creed and worship of the 
 Church of England, he never could endure minute con- 
 troversies relating to the details of its doctrines and 
 ceremonies. It was not till a later period of his life 
 that the full effects of this tendency, whether produced 
 by temperament or education, were clearly manifested ; 
 but it deserves remark thus early as having conduced to 
 foster and determine in great measure his taste for 
 physical science. The exhibition of Divine power and 
 goodness in the natural world seemed to him so much 
 more direct and simple than amidst the perplexities and 
 confusion of the moral world, that he always regarded 
 it as one of the purest sources of intellectual and 
 religious instruction; and always studied and encou- 
 raged it as a natural part of a clergyman's duty, and 
 
' BISHOP OF NORWICH. 17 
 
 as conducive, when it could be followed up, to the 
 welfare of his flock also. " The perversions of men," 
 he used to say, " would have made an infidel of me, 
 but for the counteracting impressions of Divine Pro- 
 vidence in the works of nature." Of all the branches 
 of science, natural history was that to which he was 
 most inclined. His quick eye enabled him readily to 
 observe, and his methodical habits accurately to register, 
 the phenomena of the animal creation; and thus to 
 acquire, without interfering with any graver pursuits, a 
 very considerable knowledge of ornithology, entomology, 
 and mineralogy. Ornithology in particular became his 
 favourite study, and it was a constant source of amuse- 
 ment and interest to him in his parish walks and rides 
 to notice the flight and habits of birds, to collect remark- 
 able specimens of their organization, and to gather firom 
 his parishioners stories of any peculiarities which they 
 had themselves noticed. The result of these observa- 
 tions he embodied, in 1836, in two small volumes, pub- 
 lished by the Society for Promoting Christian Know- 
 ledge, and entitled ' A Familiar History of Birds, their 
 Nature, Habits, and Instincts.' 
 
 Besides these more immediate interests, he was 
 active in carrying out in larger spheres the same views 
 as those which he pursued within the limits of his own 
 parish. Any schemes of practical utility which won 
 his attention in the neighbourhood, or within the circle 
 of his influence or acquaintance, were sure of his co- 
 operation and support ; and the novelty of their ap- 
 pearance, which repelled others, had for him a natural 
 attraction. Infant Schools, Temperance Societies, 
 
 c 
 
18 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 Mechanics' Institutes, and Statistical Societies found in 
 him a friend and patron, at a time when clerical 
 patronage was as rare as it is now common, and a 
 lecture on Geology, which he delivered at an institution 
 of this nature in the neighbouring town of Macclesfield, 
 was, it is believed, one of the first contributions of the 
 kind from any minister of the Church of England. 
 
 In like manner the statistical, scientific, and anti- 
 quarian observations which he had carefully made in 
 his own parish, and of which the results were preserved 
 in a complete manuscript history of Alderley, sug- 
 gested the publication of a set of queries on similar 
 subjects for the general use of parochial clergy, under 
 the title of * Heads of Local Information/ From time 
 to time he contributed to various periodicals the re- 
 sults of his studies, or more frequently of the rapid 
 six weeks' excursions which he used to make in the 
 summer months : of these perhaps the most remarkable 
 is an account, afterwards reprinted from Blackwood's 
 Magazine, of an adventure in the Alps on the " Mau- 
 vais Pas " — interesting both as illustrative of his own 
 character, and also as having in all probability suggested 
 to Sir Walter Scott the opening scene in the romance 
 of 'Anne of Geierstein/ He was also one of the 
 earliest and most regular attendants of the meetings 
 of the British Association for the Advancement of 
 Science, at one of which he was in 1836 appointed 
 Vice-President. 
 
 It has been already implied that on his first entrance 
 on his post he stood almost alone amongst his clerical 
 neighbours in the strict discharge of his parochial duties, 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 19 
 
 and his abstinence from the amusements which were with 
 them so universal. 
 
 " There are some cases " (again to quote the words of his 
 early friend) "where singularity is tolerated when it does not 
 offend. But this is not so when the singularity of one leads to 
 a comparison with others, and when that comparison is unfa- 
 vourable to the many. They then are apt to regard peculiarity 
 as a censure, not less keen because it is silent, and think that 
 they themselves are blamed, when the truth is that they are only 
 conscious of being wrong. Something of this feeling no doubt 
 prevailed in the neighbourhood of Alderley. The Rector did 
 not do what other Rectors did ; and though he neither censured 
 in public, nor reproved in private, his conduct testified to a differ- 
 rence of views, and some were dissatisfied with him because they 
 became dissatisfied with themselves whilst seeing how he lived. 
 Some allowance might have been made for difi'erence of tastes. 
 Few of them possessed the resources which he carried about 
 within him ; fewer still possessed the happy power of giving the 
 whole mind to a pursuit, and of feeling delight in any species of 
 investigation. Men who had been accustomed to look to the 
 sports of the field as the only recreation, were unable to under- 
 stand the interest which might be taken in natural history and 
 in the arts, and forfeited the influence which their situation 
 included, from not knowing how to employ their leisure judi- 
 ciously." 
 
 This hostility, if such it might be called, gradually 
 wore away, partly from a change in the feelings of the 
 time, and partly from a juster appreciation of his 
 motives, and from the friendly intercourse which he 
 considered it a duty to cultivate with them. Of this 
 intercourse one of the most permanent results was a 
 Clerical Society, formed from the neighbouring clergy, 
 which he was chiefly instrumental in founding. 
 
 c2 
 
20 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 " ITiere, when Turner, afterwards Bishop of Calcutta, was 
 rector of the adjoining parish of Wilraslow, many schemes of 
 parochial improvement were formed, which doubtless exercised 
 no inconsiderable influence on the dioceses to which they were 
 respectively called in after years." 
 
 It has been necessary to state thus much in order to 
 understand the somewhat prominent part he took in 
 the more general subjects of national and ecclesiastical 
 interest under discussion during the time of his life at 
 Alderley. He inherited from his family strong Whig 
 principles, which he always retained ; and he never 
 shrank from advocating those general principles of 
 toleration and reform to which he was inclined by 
 natural character as well as by these hereditary ties. 
 The more solitary he found himself in his position as 
 a liberal clergyman, the more incumbent upon him 
 seemed to be the duty of avowing his principles and 
 availing himself of his station amongst his brethren, 
 both for the sake of the cause itself and of the higher 
 interests of the Church and of Eeligion, which appeared 
 to him to suffer from the hostility in which they were 
 often placecl to the movement and requirements of the 
 age. 
 
 The first occasion on which his name thus appeared 
 was in 1829, when, in the excitement and panic which 
 imx mediately preceded the passing of the Roman 
 Catholic Relief Bill, he wrote ' A Few Words in behalf 
 of our Roman Catholic Brethren,' in the form of a 
 short address to his parishioners, with the view of allay- 
 ing the alarm which, under the influence of the oppo- 
 nents of the measure, had penetrated even to the lowest 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 2 1 
 
 classes and the most rustic populations. The next 
 public question which called him forth was that of 
 Church Reform, during the crisis of 1831, in which he 
 was the chief promoter of a meeting of the clergy of 
 the county, to consider the expediency of taking into 
 consideration such timely remedies for ecclesiastical 
 abuses as might avert the danger of too extensive 
 changes. This movement issued in a petition, signed 
 by about forty clergyman, and praying for the reform 
 of pluralities, non-residence, &c. — points which, though 
 they have been since carried into effect with the con- 
 currence of the Episcopal body, were at that time 
 considered to be matters of hazardous experiment. 
 The petition was eventually presented to the King, 
 though not through the Bishop of the diocese, who 
 courteously but decidedly declined the office. In 1836 
 another opportunity was offered for an endeavour to 
 conciliate the animosities between Protestants and 
 Roman Catholics. He had made a short tour during 
 the summer of the previous year in the west of Ireland, 
 of which the results were embodied in a pamphlet en- 
 titled ' A Few Observations on Religion and Education 
 in Ireland.' It passed through two editions, and at- 
 tracted considerable attention ; and the information 
 which he then acquired gave him ever afterwards great 
 interest in Irish affairs. 
 
 Whilst entertaining thus strongly his opinion of the 
 necessity of reform, and by nature a reformer of the 
 most zealous kind, he always, as well from inclination 
 as on principle, abstained scrupulously from implicating 
 himself in the pers'onal and local details of party 
 
22 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 politics, which then were more vehemenl, and absorbed 
 within their vortex more members of his profession, 
 than would be the case at present. The only occasion 
 on which he ever publicly appeared at an election was 
 during a contest by one of his nephews for the county 
 of Anglesey, where, as owner of a small estate, he had 
 a vote ; and where, in the unavoidable absence of the 
 rest of the family, he felt himself bound, both as a 
 clergyman and a near relative, to repel some calumnious 
 insinuations of irreligion and infidelity brought by the 
 opposite party against the Whig candidate. 
 
 Nor did he confine his exertions merely to the re- 
 form, without regard to the defence, of existing institu- 
 tions. His answer to the attack on the University of 
 Cambridge by Mr. Beverley has been already men- 
 tioned — an answer the more timely, because (to use his 
 own words, in justifying his coming forward on such an 
 occasion) it was 
 
 " the spontaneous evidence, not of a high churchman, neither 
 of one who had in the eleventh hour for the first time pro- 
 claimed himself a reformer, but of one who through life had 
 been a persevering advocate of reformation in every depart- 
 ment, civil and religious ; of one who had, in fact, looked 
 with as keen an eye upon abuses as Mr. Beverley himself, 
 and who had by so doing home his full share of obloquy and 
 reproach from those with whom it had been his misfortune 
 to differ." 
 
 It is a curious fact, too, that he was one of the 
 original contributors to the 'British Magazine,' then 
 edited by the late Hugh James Eose, his articles being 
 chiefly intended to refute the exaggerated reports then 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 23 
 
 afloat of the wealth and the inefliciency of the parochial 
 clergy. In like manner, although possessed of an ardent 
 love of liberty, and hatred of oppression in all its forms, 
 he felt strongly — at times almost severely — against the 
 agitators who, in the troubles of 1831 and 1832, en- 
 deavoured to excite the lower orders against property 
 and law. With this view he published a short address 
 to his parishioners, originally written on the occasion of 
 the twenty-fifth anniversary of his residence in the 
 parish, and which, from its bearing on the social state of 
 the country at large at that disturbed time, he after- 
 wards circulated for general use, under the title of * A 
 Country Eector's Address to his Parishioners;' and 
 with the same feelings he offered his services, as Chair- 
 man of the Board of Guardians, to stem the odium 
 under which the New Poor Law laboured at the time 
 of its first appearance. 
 
 It was in the thirty-second year of his residence at 
 Alderley, in the spring of 1837, that he received from 
 Lord Melbourne the offer of the See of Norwich, 
 vacant by the death of Bishop Bathurst. On a pre- 
 vious occasion he had declined overtures of a similar 
 nature with regard to the Bishopric of Manchester, the 
 creation of which, though subsequently delayed, was 
 then in immediate contemplation ; and the strong bond 
 of attachment between himself and his parish, added to 
 his habitual distrust of his own powers, and his distaste 
 to the restraints and responsibilities of episcopal life, ren- 
 dered him unfeignedly reluctant to leave his present post. 
 
24 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 On the other hand, there was a consciousness of energies 
 greater than found scope in the limited sphere of a 
 country parish. It was from a feeling of this kind that, 
 after much hesitation, and after a severe struggle, which 
 for a time almost seemed to have broken down his usual 
 health and sanguine spirit, he was induced to accept 
 the offer. At the moment of his decision he was on a 
 short absence fi*om home, and the sources of grief were 
 opened afresh when he returned to Alderley to make 
 preparations for his final departure. He remained there 
 for three weeks, and during that time a general lamen- 
 tation prevailed throughout the parish. The uncon- 
 scious feelings of grateful affection and esteem which had 
 grown up around him for thirty-two years now broke 
 forth in the uncontrolled burst of natural grief, the more 
 affecting from the simple language in which the feeling 
 of the humbler classes finds utterance. " It was the 
 greatest trial " (such were some of their expressions) 
 " that ever I had : he was taken from us, because we did 
 not make better use of him, to a place where they could 
 make better use of him." The " very footbreadth" in the 
 road where they had shed tears on first hearing of the 
 news long lived in their recollection, as well as the 
 minute details of parting which ensued. Every day he 
 employed all the time not occupied by the necessary 
 business of removal in riding round the parish to take 
 leave of each of his people individually. On the Sun- 
 days from the time of his appointment to the day of his 
 consecration, prayers were offered up for him, at his re- 
 quest, in the parish church. He was himself too deeply 
 affected by the sight of that well-known congregation to 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 
 
 S5 
 
 preach or perform any of his official duties, with the 
 exception of the benediction, which with faltering voice 
 he pronounced at the close of each service ; and for this 
 reason his last words to the parish were expressed in a 
 ' Farewell Address,' composed during his stay, and 
 left to be distributed after his departure. It had been a 
 stipulation, on his acceptance of the Bishopric, that his 
 beloved charge (of which the presentation passed, on his 
 appointment, to the Crown) should not be committed to 
 a stranger ; and he now made a promise to his parish- 
 ioners, which he took the earliest opportunity of ex- 
 plaining to his diocese, and which he afterwards faithfully 
 kept, that no year should elapse without a visit from 
 him to the scene of his former labours. 
 
 The prospect of the future at first sight seemed 
 hardly less gloomy than the separation from the past. 
 A sphere of labour, for the most part uncongenial and 
 unknown, to an extent beyond what is usually the case 
 with those who are elevated to the episcopate ; an anti- 
 cipation undefined, but, as the event proved, not alto- 
 gether ungrounded, of a hostile or cold reception in his 
 new post ; a requirement of restraints and formalities 
 especially irksome to his free and unreserved manners 
 and habits ; above all, an almost overwhelming sense of 
 the responsibility of the office — the more keen from the 
 high conception which he had always formed of its 
 peculiar duties — were amongst the causes which com- 
 bined with his natural diffidence in inspiring a dread of 
 the approaching change. At his first interview with 
 Lord Melbourne, on accepting the appointment, he was 
 so much overcome that the good-natured Minister was 
 
26 MEMOIK OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 touched by his emotion, and spoke of the like feeling 
 which he had himself experienced on taking office. It 
 was a characteristic circumstance that this depression 
 was first removed by the sight of the dreariness and 
 dilapidation of the old Palace at Norwich, untenanted 
 as it had been for several years. The need for cheerfiil 
 exertion roused at once his natural spirit and energy, 
 and the interest thus excited revived with redoubled 
 force on his final entrance into his diocese in the month 
 of August. From that time he turned with alacrity to 
 the work which opened before him — a work which 
 afforded the opportunity, seldom offered and often 
 missed, of making a fresh step in life, with the advan- 
 tages of past experience and of a clear field for the 
 future, and in which, however much he might feel his 
 energies overtasked, he would no more suffer from the 
 restlessness or vexation of thinking that they were wasted. 
 What were his thoughts at this critical period of his life 
 will best be gathered from a journal in which from this 
 time forward, once or twice a year, on the more solemn 
 anniversaries of his life, he recorded his private reflections, 
 unseen by any human eye till after his death, but so 
 naturally descriptive of his habitual sentiments elsewhere 
 publicly expressed, that there need be no scruple in ex- 
 tracting such portions of it as illustrate his general views. 
 
 " It would be vain and useless," he writes, on commencing 
 his primary visitation in 1838, " to speak to others of what 
 none could feel so deeply as myself. What it cost me to leave 
 Alderley, it is for myself alone to feel — the utter ^sence of all 
 selfish motives — my reluctance, not to say aversion, for an 
 office for which, in many respects, I feel myself so peculiarly 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 27 
 
 unfitted ; and yet could I, or ought I, to have refused under- 
 taking it, with a consciousness that I might possibly be an 
 instrument, in the hands of a higher Power, of working out 
 views which I conceived to be essential to the extension of 
 liberal sentiments in my profession, and yet tremblingly alive 
 to the difficulties I had to encounter, and my incompetency to 
 stem the current if it set strongly against me ? Will this 
 change be productive of good or evil — will it aid my progress, 
 or fatally impede it ? Time alone can show." 
 
 And in like manner, a few months later, when assailed 
 by insinuations of ambitious or selfish views : — 
 
 " Little do they guess how engrossed I altogether am in one 
 sole object — the spiritual and temporal welfare of the diocese. 
 By night, in my many waking hours, the working of my mind is 
 how and what can be done by me to promote. the end for which 
 I accepted a situation for which in every other point I feel myself 
 so unqualified and unfit. I accepted it with a determination not 
 to make it a source of profit to myself or patronage for others, it 
 being my unshaken determination to expend not only the whole 
 proceeds of the emoluments on the diocese, but the greater part 
 of my private fortune also, saving little or nothing more than 
 it was my wish to do at Alderley; that, with regard to 
 patronage, no motives of private interest, or mere connexion or 
 formal friendship, should sway me in giving preferments ; and 
 that the names hitherto on my list consist of individuals known 
 to me only by respectability and fitness for the situations to 
 which I could appoint them. Such are the feelings with which 
 I accepted the office of a Bishop — on such I have acted 
 hitherto ; and God grant that nothing may induce me to depart 
 from principles which will alone justify me in entering on a line 
 of life and arduous responsibility, drawing me aside from pur- 
 suits and tastes with which my habits were far more congenial." 
 
 It is a happy peculiarity of the office to which he 
 
28 ]\IEMOm OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 was now called that it admits of so free an exercise of 
 various and apparently heterogeneous gifts. As the 
 Church of England itself is remarkable for the compre- 
 hensiveness of its forms, and the mixed character of its 
 institutions, whereby a refuge is afforded for that large 
 mass of the community who have no natural affinity 
 with extremes, so this, its most characteristic office, by 
 the nature of the case opens a field of usefulness which 
 in most other ecclesiastical communities is confined 
 within narrower limits. The great extent of an English 
 diocese, though sometimes too wide for the personal 
 superintendence of one man, yet has its advantage in 
 offering centres for the moral and religious life of each 
 province in the country, such as would be lost, if, as in 
 foreign and ancient churches, the Bishop were but the 
 chief pastor of a single town or district. The connexion 
 with the Legislature, both by the mode of appointment 
 and by the seat in the Upper House of Parliament, 
 though not without temptations to turn the post to 
 political or ambitious purposes, has the obvious benefit 
 of giving it a place amongst our national institutions, 
 and thereby elevating it above the petty and narrow 
 influences which beset a merely ecclesiastical situation. 
 The combination of various elements, secular and 
 spiritual, speculative and practical, financial and admi 
 nistrative, such as can be exhibited only in an office 
 like that of an English Bishop, affords an opportunity 
 for the development of diverse characters in the higher 
 order of the national clergy, which else might be con- 
 fined to one class of mind and opinion, and thus give a 
 false bias to the whole body. In this wide field there 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 29 
 
 was naturally much which lay beyond his grasp. But 
 in every part of it, which he found himself in any way 
 able to undertake, " whatsoever his hand found to do," 
 he did it with "his might." He passed none of its 
 duties by without at least attempting to fulfil them. 
 He seemed to think it an insult to his position to allow 
 any of its functions to be discharged by another which 
 could be discharged by himself; and thus he became 
 more thoroughly identified with his See, and, if one 
 may so say, more consecrated and solemnized by its in- 
 fluences, than many would have been who abstractedly 
 ascribed a more sacred origin and a more mystical cha- 
 racter to the order of Episcopacy. 
 
 I. The Diocese of Norwich, which, till its partial 
 reduction by the Ecclesiastical Commission at the time 
 of his elevation, had comprised, as he used to remark, 
 a number of benefices equal to that of the whole Pro- 
 testant Establishment in Ireland, still contained nine 
 hundred — an amount larger than is placed under the 
 jurisdiction of any other see, with the exception of 
 Lincoln and Chester. Over this large Diocese Bishop 
 Bathurst had presided for thirty-two years, exactly the 
 same period that his successor had presided over the 
 parish of Alderley ; and having lived to the advanced 
 age of ninety-three, it is not surprising that the in- 
 firmities of years, added to an easy and indulgent tem- 
 perament, should have admitted or confirmed many 
 abuses which, from the nature of the case, it was as 
 difficult as it was necessary to remedy. — Non-residence; 
 
30 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 pluralities ; one instead of two services, once a week, or 
 sometimes only once a fortnight — an abuse which had 
 reached such a pitch as to have produced one instance 
 (happily rectified before the time now described) in 
 which fifteen churches were served by three brothers ; — 
 carelessness in admission to Holy Orders ; imperfect 
 administration of the rites of Baptism and Burial ; such 
 were some of the more obvious anomalies which had 
 made the Diocese of Norwich a byword for laxity 
 amongst the sees of the Church of England. That 
 there were signal exceptions to this state of neglect need 
 hardly be stated ; nor should it be forgotten that the 
 abundance and contiguity of churches, peculiar to East 
 Anglia, rendered some of the above-mentioned omissions 
 more conspicuous in appearance than they were important 
 in reality. Still the general fiact is undoubted, and it 
 naturally awakened especial indignation in one who had 
 for many years publicly protested against these very 
 corruptions, and whose whole previous life had been 
 spent in the perpetual discharge of those very duties 
 which he now saw disregarded in his own Diocese. It 
 is not necessary to go through all the details by which 
 he endeavoured (in the courteous language of one of 
 the earliest clerical addresses presented to him) "to 
 carry out the means of improvement which, through 
 the age of his venerable predecessor, had been left in- 
 complete." In some respects he was aided by a happy 
 concurrence of circumstances beyond his control. The 
 Act of 1 and 2 Vict., c. 106, for the enforcement of 
 residence, which was passed immediately after his eleva- 
 tion to the see, enabled him to require in this particular 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 31 
 
 what no Bishop, however zealous, could have done be- 
 fore, and what no Bishop, however inefficient, could be 
 legally justified in omitting afterwards. To this must 
 be added the co-operation of those faithful officers of 
 the Diocese whom he found or created, and by whose 
 means some of the grossest of the previous abuses had 
 been considerably mitigated in the ten years preceding 
 his arrival at Norwich ; and again, the improving spirit 
 of the clergy, who partook in the advance of the age, 
 and by whose aid he was supported in what else would 
 have been in many cases an unavailing struggle. But 
 it will be admitted that, whatever general change was 
 efiected, was in great measure the work of the active 
 head who directed and stimulated the exertions of all, 
 and who was able to meet any complaints of the hard- 
 ship or impracticability of his requirements by an ap- 
 peal to his own example and experience. The same 
 keen sense of professional duty which had actuated his 
 conduct as a parochial minister, actuated him in a 
 higher degree as Bishop. He was still the commanding 
 officer of the ship : the difference was only that he had 
 a mightier vessel to direct, and more stormy seas to 
 encounter. 
 
 His scientific pursuits, as well as his more active re- 
 searches, were now almost entirely discarded. A jour- 
 nal of atmospheric and meteorological phenomena, 
 which he had begun many years before he came to 
 Norwich, and still continued month by month with 
 great care, formed the only exception. Whatever time 
 he could spare, for anything like regular study, was now 
 devoted to the more immediate call of his present 
 
32 MEMOIE OF EDWAKD STANLEY, 
 
 duties. He applied himself with renewed energy to 
 the study of ecclesiastical history and systematic divi- 
 nity, and even of the Greek language, which he had 
 long laid aside ; and he often employed his leisure mo- 
 ments in selecting and copying such passages as bore 
 upon the duties of a clergyman, not merely from pro- 
 fessed divines, but from the general literature of the 
 day, such as the biographies of Scott, Horner, Mack- 
 intosh, and the like, so as gradually to compile a volume 
 of extracts which might have formed a useful manual 
 to many whose attention would have been less forcibly 
 arrested by warnings or lessons from more recondite 
 sources. But the great mass of his labour consisted in 
 the diocesan business, which, involving as it did many 
 uncongenial and distressing topics, seemed to him, as 
 he wrote in his sadder moments, *'to curdle up and 
 wither his very intellect and reasoning powers." His 
 methodical habits here came to his rescue. The same 
 punctuality, which had characterized his management 
 of his parish, he now applied more systematically to 
 his larger sphere. Maps and statistics of the Diocese 
 and city were eagerly studied ; all letters from the 
 clergy carefully acknowledged, preserved, and laid up 
 in chests devoted year by year to the accumulated 
 store ; all anonymous letters carefully closed as soon as 
 opened, but kept unread to verify the handwritings of 
 their respective authors; all his own letters, even on 
 the most trifling matters, registered, endorsed, and 
 copied ; the previous career and qualifications of every 
 candidate for ordination minutely required and re- 
 corded. 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 33 
 
 The activity with which he hunted out each case of 
 neglect or abuse, as if with the zeal of a personal friend 
 of the party injured, or a personal enemy of the culprit 
 — and it may be, also, the almost military rigidity with 
 which he regarded matters of discipline and professional 
 duty — at times lent a greater appearance of harshness 
 and severity to his requirements than was really in- 
 volved in them. It is certain that his strict enforce- 
 ment of them, especially of those which related to 
 residence and the performance of the full service on 
 Sundays, following, as it did, on a state of great relax- 
 ation, produced a bitter feeling in a large portion of his 
 clergy. This feeling was for a long time the chief, 
 though, as will presently be seen, not the only, cause of 
 the general unpopularity which for the first years of his 
 episcopate attached to his name. The resistance which 
 he thus encountered was extremely painful to him ; he 
 was unable to conceive a clergyman devoid of the sense 
 of obligation by which he was himself animated ; and 
 it was doubly trying to find that he was charged with 
 enmity to the Church, often by the very persons on 
 whom he was vainly endeavouring to impress the ob- 
 servance of its most important rules. " I came into 
 " the Diocese," he said, " not with the expectation of 
 " finding it a bed of roses, but rather a bed of thorns ; 
 '* but my greatest trials arise from those of the clergy 
 *' who are loudest in their cry of * the Church in 
 ^' danger,' but who never do anything to keep it from 
 '• danger." The greatness of the work before him, and 
 of the obstacles thus thrown in his way, weighed hea- 
 vily on his mind. " I am well," he writes in his first 
 
 D 
 
34 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 Visitation, '*and, as far as I can see and learn, am 
 " going on well ; but the more I advance, the more 
 " humbled do I feel by the importance of my position. 
 " My only hope and consolation is, that I am a sort of 
 " pioneer for better days ; and that the seed I am, as 
 " far as I can be, sowing, will bring forth fruits when 
 " I am gone to a more peaceful and Christian world 
 " than this." 
 
 But his efforts, though only partially successful, pro- 
 duced a visible and permanent effect on the Diocese. 
 Not to speak of the reformation of minor abuses, the 
 greater evils, which have been specially alluded to, were 
 at last broken down. By careful enforcement of the 
 Plurality and Non-residence Acts, one hundred addi- 
 tional parsonage-houses were erected by the seventh 
 year of his episcopate, and by the twelfth year one hun- 
 dred and seventy- three. The performance of morning 
 and evening prayer every Sunday he required from 
 existing incumbents by circulars and individual remon- 
 strances — from fresh incumbents by promises exacted 
 at their institution ; and thus conferred upon the 
 parishes under his charge three hundred and forty- 
 seven additional services. The increase of residence, 
 arising from these and similar measures, may be best 
 gathered from two instances, selected at random from 
 different parts of the Diocese. 
 
 " In 1837," said a gentleman in the neighbourhood 
 of Norwich, " I saw from my windows nine parishes, 
 *' of which only one contained a resident clergyman. 
 " Of those nine parishes there is now (in 1849) 
 " only one which does not contain a resident clergy- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 35 
 
 ^* man." — " The deanery of Sandford," writes a clergy- 
 man from that district, *' is made up of twenty-eight 
 " parishes, containing a population of about 12,000 ; 
 " and owing to the number of resident gentry and 
 ** clergy, the value of the rural benefices, and the great 
 " width of the district, you might naturally expect to 
 ." find the Church in a more eflficient condition than in 
 '' the generality of such neighbourhoods. When I first 
 " came here, in 1837, out of the twenty-eight parishes 
 *' five churches only were open for divine service twice 
 " on the Lord's day. In 1849 all the parishes enjoy 
 " this great blessing with the exception of three, in one 
 " of which the population does not amount to 50 
 " persons, and the stipend of another does not reach 
 " 601. yearly. — In 1837 ^y^ parishes only within the 
 " deanery possessed daily schools in connexion with the 
 " Church. In 1849 we have eight good school-rooms 
 " (opened daily) in addition to the five already existing; 
 " and in five parishes only, and those of very small 
 " population, are the children of the poor still deprived 
 " of daily education." 
 
 Nor was it the least satisfactory proof of the result of 
 his labours that it was at last recognised by the great 
 mass of the clergy, who, no less honourably to them- 
 selves than to him, forgot the private inconvenience, 
 under which they had at first complained, in the sense 
 of the public benefits which they were generous enough 
 to allow, and to ascribe to the right source. 
 
 In addition to the correction of these more general 
 abuses, he was also active in punishing those more 
 flagrant instances of moral delinquency which, though 
 
 D 2 
 
36 MEMOIR OF EDWAKD STANLEY, 
 
 rare in the clergy of the Established Church, are occa- 
 sionally to be found, and which often escape censure 
 from the great difficulty and expense which attends 
 their prosecution. Whenever they became known to 
 him, unless attended with extenuating circumstances, he 
 attacked them with a severity unsparing alike of the 
 delinquents and of himself. The thought of screening 
 such cases "to avoid scandal to the Church," was 
 utterly unknown to him. The only professional feeling 
 which he entertained on the subject was, the feeling of 
 the disgrace which such men brought upon their pro- 
 fession, not by exposure of their vices, but by their 
 continuance in its services. "You could not," he said, 
 in reply to an officer in the army, who was endeavour- 
 ing to extenuate an alleged offence in his regiment by 
 suggesting an analogous case in the Church, — "You 
 could not do me a greater service than by telling me of 
 any such case amongst my clergy, that I might call him 
 to account at once." The cost and anxiety which some 
 of these prosecutions involved was very heavy ; and he 
 often complained of the state of the law which threw 
 such obstacles in his way. His sanguine temperament 
 and eagerness to act upon his conviction caused him, 
 perhaps, to overlook the difficulties presented by a social 
 condition and by national institutions so complex as our 
 own ; but he always had a strong impression that, if 
 any Government were cordially invited to the task, a 
 measure might be passed such as would secure, on the 
 one hand, greater facilities for the prosecution of clerical 
 offenders; and, on the other, secure the clergy from 
 the oppression of individual Bishops, or from the pre- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 37 
 
 judices of a merely clerical tribunal. But it was a 
 great satisfaction to him to receive from a large body 
 of his clergy an a4dress of sympathy with the course 
 which on one of these occasions he had felt it his duty 
 to pursue. *'With such co-operation," he said, *' I 
 " shall be encouraged to proceed in my arduous and 
 " often distressing task of enforcing that godly disci- 
 " pline indispensable to the well-being of a Church." 
 It may be added, as a trait honourable alike to the 
 clergy and to their Diocesan, that they collected on this 
 occasion a sum to defray a considerable part of the costs 
 incurred, which he accepted, but only to transfer it to 
 the fund of the widows and orphans of clergy at Ipswich. 
 A more welcome, and to him on every account most 
 delightful, part of his Episcopal duties in the Diocese at 
 large consisted in the Confirmations. Like most of the 
 other ecclesiastical institutions of the Diocese, this rite 
 had fallen into comparative neglect. A single instance 
 perhaps will again best illustrate the change effected in 
 this respect. 
 
 " In 1837 the confirmations were septennial, and those for 
 the deanery of Sandford were held within the town of Ipswich. 
 The Bishop now confirms annually, and at three stations ; so 
 that in future no children will be distant more than four miles 
 from the church in which that holy rite is administered." 
 
 The zeal with which he entered into this part of his 
 duty will best be described in the words of one of his 
 chaplains, who most frequently accompanied him : — 
 
 " I have often on these occasions seen him weary in body, for 
 the efforts that he would make were greater than I have ever 
 
38 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 known to be made by any one, or ever expect again to witness. 
 But with this he never ceased to be fervent in spirit. Whilst a 
 duty remained to be discharged, he was ready to perform it ; 
 whilst any one asked for his attention, he was prepared to give 
 it. He was watchful to spare others ; he was resolute in not 
 sparing himself. At these times his interests, his energies, and 
 all the warm parental and benevolent feelings of his heart were 
 peculiarly brought into action. He made accurate observation 
 of the candidates ; and the pains taken with them by their re- 
 spective ministers — the open prayer-book — the devout and 
 serious demeanour — seldom failed to receive his commendation ; 
 whilst anything like carelessness or levity of conduct met with 
 his prompt and sharp rebuke. When adults presented them- 
 selves to him they almost invariably went away with some kind 
 word of encouragement, spoken with an earnestness that could 
 never be forgotten. But the objects that would especially engage 
 his attention were the friendless children that came from the 
 different union-houses. His eye was always quick to discover 
 their homely appearance, and before they were allowed to 
 leave the rails of the communion-table he would address them 
 individually ; he used then to request that the chaplain to the 
 workhouse might be summoned, to whom he would express his 
 satisfaction that these children had been brought to him, and 
 would desire that he might be furnished with the list of their 
 names. And it was his habit on his return home to forward to 
 each a Bible and a Prayer-book, in which the name of the 
 child, the date of the confirmation, with the words ' Remember 
 the day,' and the donor of the book, were written with his own 
 hand. His addresses on these occasions were extempore, and 
 did not seem to have undergone much preparation. There 
 were certain leading topics on which he generally dwelt. He 
 was quick to seize upon any local incident, and to improve any 
 circumstance connected with the confirmation. On these occa- 
 sions he was earnest, animated, familiar, practical — endeavour- 
 ing to adapt himself to the comprehension of the most ignorant. 
 
BISHOP OF NOEWICH. 39 
 
 I never knew him to fail in gaining the attention of his audi- 
 ence — every eye would be turned towards him ; and though 
 his addresses always exceeded the half-hour, I never remember 
 the interest in the smallest degree to abate. His language 
 and manners were well calculated to impress those to whom he 
 particularly addressed himself; and it has frequently occurred 
 that when these visits have been repeated, after an interval of 
 three years, cases have been brought under his notice of the 
 good effects that had been produced by his confirmation ad- 
 dresses. Perhaps I may here mention, that nothing could be 
 more marked than the difference in the appearance and conduct 
 of the catechumens in the early and the later Confirmations. 
 At the earlier Confirmations, the untidy appearance, the vacant 
 and ignorant stare, the levity and rudeness of some of the 
 labourers' children in the rural districts, were often the cause 
 of considerable disquietude ; whereas, latterly, the neatness and 
 propriety of their dress, and the seriousness and devotion which 
 they manifested, have been very striking, proving the increased 
 attention they have received from their pastors, and the pro- 
 gress that had been made in the intelligence, and in the sense 
 of decorum and propriety, to say the least, of the rising 
 generation." 
 
 Another point in which the Diocese underwent a con- 
 siderable change was in his mode of conducting the 
 Ordinations ; as, for example, in the regular three days' 
 examination, the hospitality at the Palace, the require- 
 ment of the exact details of the previous career of the 
 candidates, with private letters as well as official testi- 
 monials for each. The active part which, in spite of his 
 long discontinuance of such studies, he took himself in 
 the examinations — his kindness to individuals — his deep 
 sense of the solemnity of the occasion — may best be re- 
 lated from the recollection of eye-witnesses : — "Hearing 
 
40" MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 " that one of the candidates was very nervous and in 
 " low spirits concerning his fate, he took the trouble to 
 " walk up, after dinner, from the Palace to the hotel 
 " where the man was staying, to assure him that his 
 " work was well done, and that he need be under no 
 ** alarm about not succeeding." — " I gratefully remem- 
 " ber," writes another, " his writing a note to my 
 *' mother the moment my examination for Deacon's 
 " orders was over, and his walking out into the town to 
 " tell her I had passed the instant after my examination 
 " for Priest's orders, because he thought she would 
 " naturally be anxious to hear the result : and there are 
 " few, indeed, who would have thought of little acts of 
 " kindness such as these when much pressed by busi- 
 " ness." — *' There was something," writes a third, "very 
 " striking in the charge which he gave to us in the 
 " Palace dining-room. He sate there, where all could 
 " see him, and the tone of the word with which he 
 " began, ' Gentlemen,' is most vividly in my mind. It 
 " was stamped with deep earnestness ; his look was not 
 " less than intense, and every limb of his body was at 
 " the time strung up in the energy with which the word 
 " came from the depths of his heart." — " I cannot," 
 says another, "summon many of the glowing words 
 " which left their living impress on the young and 
 " earnest hearts of those whom he addressed on their 
 ** admission by him into the ministry of our Church. 
 " The picture rises before my mind of a reverend old 
 ** man arresting the attention of all who stood before 
 " him, by his striking profile, his long silvery hair, and 
 *' the quick glances of his searching eye, and then 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 41 
 
 *' riveting, as it were, that attention on himself, while, 
 " with his deep, powerful voice, and with a frame 
 " gradually acquiring a slight tremulous movement as 
 " his emotion increased, he urged upon his hearers the 
 *' responsibilities of their new position in simple lan- 
 " guage — eloquent, because issuing warm and fresh 
 " from the heart. This, indeed, was the character of 
 " his oratory. The experience of others will perhaps 
 " confirm my observation, if I venture to think that 
 " those impressive charges which we heard in common, 
 " when afterwards analyzed and examined, presented 
 *^ little which it might not have occurred to any wise 
 " and practical man to utter on such occasions ; and yet 
 " they seemed to sink far deeper into the heart, and to 
 '* influence the resolutions at least far more powerfully, 
 " than similar words spoken by other men. Who may 
 ** tell through how many parishes of our land — in how 
 " many pulpits of our Church — their effects are yet and 
 " shall long be felt ? " 
 
 The friendly intercourse thus begun with his clergy 
 at their Ordinations, he continued with them and en- 
 couraged wdth their elders on every occasion. The in- 
 stitution of seventy Rural Deans, whom he received at 
 the Palace once a-year, greatly facilitated this inter- 
 course, besides the direct advantage which it afforded for 
 the better administration of the Diocese. " The way in 
 which he examined their reports in their presence," says 
 one of them, " caused their discharge of that office to be 
 effective and of great benefit ;" and it may be allowed to 
 insert here a testimony which they unanimously and 
 conjointly bore to the results of this intercourse upon 
 
42 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 themselves, in a memorial presented by them to his 
 family when he of whom they spoke was no more : — 
 
 " We feel that if we have been in any degree useful in 
 carrying out the wishes of our Chief Pastor, much of our 
 success is due to the opportunities which his generous hos- 
 pitality so often afforded, of associating with one who was ever 
 vigilant and active himself, and anxious only to spend and to 
 be spent in the service of his fellow-creatures." 
 
 Nor was it only on these more formal occasions that 
 his clergy derived support from their Diocesan. A few 
 instances of the effect produced upon them by acts of 
 personal kindness and encouragement may be given in 
 their own words : — 
 
 " His kindly spirit," says one, " I daily felt as the ani- 
 mating principle (under the blessing of God) which encou- 
 raged all our parish duties. His excellent advice to me, on 
 undertaking the parish to which he recommended me, is im- 
 printed on my memory, and those words I now recall as an 
 invaluable legacy : ' If you think that you owe me anything 
 for introducing you to your parish, prove it by showing what 
 an enlightened and liberal clergyman can do by improving his 
 people.' " 
 
 One of the most important posts in the Diocese was 
 the Vicarage of Y armouth, to which, about the middle 
 of his Episcopate, Mr. Mackenzie, now Vicar of St. 
 Martin-in-the-Fields, was appointed by the Dean of 
 Norwich. 
 
 " In my first lengthened interview with the Bishop," writes 
 Mr. Mackenzie, " I had been perhaps unnecessarily detaining 
 him with an account of my own feelings of responsibility and 
 sense of deficiency in taking the charge of so influential and so 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 43 
 
 difficult a parish in his Diocese. That quick, yet so often sub- 
 dued eye of his, had gathered in, perhaps more from my counte- 
 nance than my words, all that I wished to express. In rejoining, 
 he was not content with a simple expression of assent or even of 
 sympathy. His warm heart seemed to pour out confidence ; and 
 after a few words of kind encouragement, he rapidly and vigor - 
 ously sketched the smallness of my parochial responsibility com- 
 pared with that laid on the higher office-bearers in the Church, 
 and, with a depth of emotion which I can never forget, concluded 
 his remarks with words to this effect : — ' You must expect diffi- 
 culties, and sometimes you may make mistakes under them. 
 We all make mistakes. I know that I do myself sometimes ; 
 but I assure you that, whatever error I may commit, my heart is 
 in my Diocese.' Need I say that my affections were at once 
 enlisted on the side of a heart so true ; and that, whatever else 
 might betide, my full confidence was won by his frankness, and 
 his fatherly and most Christian sympathy ?" 
 
 Another interview of a different kind shall close this 
 portion of his life, as communicated by one who says 
 that, " with the exception of the late Rev. Hugh 
 James Rose, he never met with any one who, in so 
 short a time, and on so slight an acquaintance, found his 
 way so thoroughly into his heart as the late Bishop of 
 Norwich." 
 
 " I was Rector of Waddingfield — one of the smallest and 
 most obscure parishes in the remotest corner of the Diocese, 
 containing a population of less than 170 persons. Neverthe- 
 less, to this remote, obscure, and diminutive parish, the Bishop 
 found his way. He came, and spoke kindly and encouragingly 
 to the rustic priest, accompanied him to his church and school, 
 and walked with him through his straggling parish. He took 
 a lively interest in all my little parochial arrangements, as 
 if my parish had been one of the most important in his Diocese. 
 
44 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 He talked in a simple, patriarchal way to the poor children of 
 the school ; patted the heads of those of whom I could speak 
 well, promising a prayer-book to the best girl, which promise 
 was fulfilled by the arrival of a parcel containing a prayer- 
 book, in which her name was written by the Bishop himself, 
 with the flattering addition that it was a present to her on 
 account of good conduct. Walking through the parish, he 
 asked me to point out to him any persons to whom a word of 
 encouragement, advice, or rebuke, might be useful. I did so ; 
 and he stayed and spoke in an earnest manner, full of kind- 
 ness, to two or three individuals. To a country parson, who 
 is old-fashioned enough to believe in the Apostolical Suc- 
 cession, and to regard a bishop as (in reality what he is pro- 
 fessedly) a * Father in God,' all this was delightful in the 
 extreme. I felt as if a sunbeam had passed through my 
 parish, and had left me to rejoice in its genial and cheerful 
 warmth. From that day I would have died to serve him ; and 
 I believe that not a few of my humble flock were animated in 
 a greater or less degree by the same kind of feeling." 
 
 II. — Next to the improvement of the Diocese at large, 
 his chief object was to serve the city of Norwich. When 
 he first entered on his office it had been proposed to him, 
 in consequence of the dilapidated state of the Episcopal 
 Palace, to take up his residence at some country house 
 a few miles distant firom the town. But against this he 
 indignantly protested. " A Bishop," he said, " should 
 always be at his post in the chief city of the Diocese." 
 It so happened that the circumstances of his own see 
 naturally accommodated themselves to this view. In 
 obedience to the wise policy of the Conqueror, which 
 enjoined the union, wherever it could be effected, of the 
 ecclesiastical and civil centres of jurisdiction, Herbert, 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 45 
 
 the first Norman Bishop, had transferred the See from 
 the insignificant Saxon town of Thetford, not, as his 
 own feeling had at first dictated, to the sanctuary of 
 St. Edmund at Bury, but to Norwich. The seat of 
 the Bishopric was thus established in the ancient capital 
 of East Anglia — already, at the time of the transfer- 
 ence, crowned by the stately Norman fortress by which 
 William held in check his unruly eastern subjects, and 
 still by its commanding position, and its central situa- 
 tion, marked out as the natural metropolis of a large 
 and flourishing province. The Episcopal Palace, formed 
 by gradual additions to the original edifice of Herbert, 
 has, since the destruction of the princely mansion of 
 the Dukes of Norfolk, in the course of the last century, 
 naturally become the chief residence in the city. The 
 position thus enjoyed by the Bishops of Norwich, he 
 endeavoured to realize with all the energy of his active 
 mind. Not that the other towns of the Diocese were 
 overlooked : Yarmouth, with its shipping and fisheries, 
 its mechanics' institute, and its magnificent church; 
 Ipswich, the southern capital of the Diocese, with its 
 more than provincial museum, received a large amount 
 of his interest over and above the inevitable connexion 
 into which he was brought with all parts of his Diocese, 
 by his frequent Confirmations and other similar em- 
 ployments. But Norwich he felt to be his peculiar 
 charge. It was to him what his parish had been before, 
 and therefore he delighted to make himself acquainted 
 with its antiquities and statistics ; to become the patron 
 of all its institutions ; to entertain at the Palace dis- 
 tinguished guests or societies, whose presence could 
 
46 MEMOIK OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 gratify the feelings or promote the interests of the 
 city. More especially, of course, he devoted himself 
 to such institutions as were connected with its moral 
 and religious welfare. The cathedral was a constant 
 source of interest to him. Its tall tower and spire, 
 overhanging the Palace-garden, and familiar to him in 
 all its moods of haze and sunshine, became endeared to 
 him as well from sacred associations as from its intrinsic 
 beauty. Its structure he had explored in every direc- 
 tion. It may perhaps be mentioned as an instance of 
 his eagerness and activity, that on one occasion he took 
 advantage of some repairs in the spire to ascend to its 
 topmost summit. Its interior he was glad to decorate, 
 whenever opportunity offered, by the relics of the coro- 
 nation service or of the royal chapels, which fell to his 
 share as Clerk of the Closet of the Chapel Royal;'* and 
 his gift of the central compartment of the eastern win- 
 dow was the first beginning of a systematic attempt to 
 repair the destruction of the painted glass during the 
 ravages of the Civil Wars. In its services also, though 
 not gifted with any remarkable taste for music, he found 
 a lively pleasure, and he always took much interest in 
 the welfare of the little choristers. On the mornings of 
 Sunday he filled his place in the Cathedral. The after- 
 noon he devoted to visiting in rotation the different 
 churches in the city, and thus making himself acquainted 
 with the state of their congregations and efficiency of their 
 ministers. He seldom allowed business to interfere with 
 his daily attendance at the morning service of the Cathe- 
 dral, enjoying it as a time of peacefiil meditation. 
 
 * He had been appointed to this office by Lord Melbourne in 1837. 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 47 
 
 On the week-days he usually employed his afternoon 
 walks for two principal objects — the same that, on a 
 less extended scale, had occupied him at Alderley — 
 the schools and the poor. The schools, whether belong- 
 ing to the Establishment or to the Dissenters, he visited 
 in succession, examining the children, and noticing any 
 defects or excellences that struck him in their manage- 
 ment. The same endearing acts which so won the 
 hearts of the children at Alderley, and which so natu- 
 rally flowed from his affectionate nature, were continued 
 at Norwich; at the Infant Schools especially, the 
 sugarplums for the little ones were always brought; 
 and when in their daily exercises and singing they 
 marched round the school, he would sometimes himself 
 take one of them by the hand, and join the little pro- 
 cession. His attention was specially directed to the 
 children of the workhouse school. 
 
 " He mentioned to a clergyman of the city the wretched state 
 of ignorance in which they were then living, and asked him 
 whether he could find any teachers among his congregation who 
 would willingly devote their evenings to the work of teaching 
 these hitherto neglected children. A number of teachers were 
 soon found ; and to the opening of this evening school the Bishop 
 went with the above-mentioned clergyman. A prayer was 
 offered up by the latter, in which a blessing was invoked on the 
 undertaking. It was a striking sight to see the Bishop kneeling 
 on the stone floor of the hall, amidst the poor children, many of 
 whom in all probability had never kneeled for prayer before, if 
 at least their irreverent conduct was any proof of it. The 
 Bishop was not discouraged, but sat down and instructed a 
 class of boys with much apparent delight ; and as he returned 
 to the palace remarked to the clergyman who had accompanied 
 
48 MEMOlli OF EDWAKD STANLEY, 
 
 him, ' What a blessing it will be if we can but be made the in- 
 struments of saving the soul of one of these poor children.' " 
 
 In the welfare of the poor he showed his active inte- 
 rest by the various plans which he adopted or encouraged 
 for a systematic relief of their wants or improvement of 
 their condition. Eventually his chief support was given 
 through a large saving club, organized and conducted by 
 his eldest daughter, by which 1500 of the poorest class 
 were enabled both to receive assistance and to help them- 
 selves at the same time. To benevolent societies and 
 institutions, such as the District Visiting Society, the 
 Norfolk and Norwich Hospital, the Blind Asylum, he 
 lent a powerful aid, not only by his eager co-operation, 
 but by his fearless disregard of the petty feuds and 
 selfish passions by which all local objects and meetings 
 are liable to be contaminated. 
 
 As in his former sphere, so in this, he took especial 
 interest in the operation of the New Poor-law, which at 
 the time of his first entrance into the Diocese was still 
 labouring under the continued odium of the extremes of 
 both political parties ; for which reason, amongst others, 
 he paid that special attention to the schools of the work- 
 houses which has been just mentioned. This avowed 
 advocacy of an unpopular measure, combined with his 
 strong opposition to the Chartist demagogues at that 
 time active in Norwich, exposed him to considerable 
 obloquy amongst the lower classes, so much so, that in 
 the most ignorant quarters of the city there were many 
 poor who, even to the day of his death, could " never 
 speak kindly of him, and this notwithstanding his un- 
 bounded liberality towards them ;" and during the first 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 49 
 
 two or three years of his residence he could hardly visit 
 those quarters on his charitable missions without danger 
 of insult or annoyance. He was never turned aside by 
 this opposition from what he conceived to be his duty to 
 the place. On the occasion of a Chartist mob occupy- 
 ing the Cathedral, according to the practice which ex- 
 tensively prevailed amongst them in 1839, he under- 
 took, in place of the usual preacher, to expostulate with 
 them strongly and severely on the futile and mischievous 
 tendencies of their principles. On another occasion, 
 when the ceremony of consecrating a church in the 
 neighbourhood was beset by a similar interruption, he 
 insisted upon returning on foot through the crowd, though 
 at times menaced with actual violence. With those whom 
 he met in the course of his visits he would often argue 
 at length against their peculiar doctrines. The boldness 
 which he showed on all these occasions was probably not 
 without its effect, and meanwhile the poor in general had 
 become aware of his real sentiments towards them. The 
 practice, which he had commenced from his first arrival 
 at Norwich, of personally visiting, consoling, and praying 
 with the poor and sick, became more and more frequent 
 with him during the latter period of his stay. It was not 
 the actual amount of relief received from him, or the 
 mere fact of his visits, which impressed them, so much 
 as his manner towards them. They often spoke of his 
 being *'a gentleman," and used to observe the way in 
 which he acknowledged the bow of the poorest man who 
 passed him in the streets, and of the attention which he 
 showed to their little wants and matters of business, as 
 much as to those of greater importance in a higher 
 
 E 
 
50 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 sphere — how, for example, he carefully remembered, 
 after the lapse of some months, his promise to a poor 
 woman who was going to emigrate to Australia, and 
 gave her, before her departure, some money for herself, 
 and for each of her children a family Bible and a 
 Prayer-book, in each of which he had himself written 
 the name, with the date, and " from the Bishop of 
 Norwich." " Such acts as these," says the clergyman 
 who relates it, *' I believe to have been continual ; and 
 " many is the old woman in my parish who still speaks 
 " of some individual act of kindness of the same sort." 
 " He used to say to me," says another Norwich curate, 
 " ' If there are any deserving cases of sick in your 
 " parish always tell me, that I may visit them — it is a 
 " kind of work that I enjoy beyond all other.' And 
 " thus did he go about all those back yards and alleys 
 " which exist at Norwich only amongst the poorest of 
 " the poor — for I never mentioned the name of any 
 " sick poor but he visited or relieved them that very 
 " day, or as soon after as possible. He prayed and 
 " read with them, and," they added, " talked with 
 " them, just as if he was any poor man himself — he 
 " was so very humble." 
 
 His own feeling on the subject is best expressed in 
 his Journal. In March, 1842, amidst expressions of 
 disappointment at the little amount of good that he 
 was able to effect in the Diocese at large, 
 
 "I feel," he writes, "that in some points I have chosen 
 rightly, and I often meet with proofs that what my conscience 
 tells me to be right is indeed right. I have been of late more 
 frequently than before, though always more or less so, in the 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 51 
 
 habit of visiting the poor, and in sitting and talking with them 
 have seen and heard much to encourage me to persevere in 
 this line. I have been particularly struck with the case of a 
 poor outcast girl. How ought I to shrink from complaining 
 at any bitter drops in my cup when I see how a poor, ignorant, 
 uneducated creature can rise above her misfortunes, supported 
 by religious principle ! If in my position I could establish a 
 system to relieve and to add to the comfort and happiness of a 
 few such unfriended poor, it would tend much to make me go 
 on my way rejoicing." 
 
 III. There was a third department of his episcopal 
 functions to which, in common probably with most of the 
 Bishops, he usually devoted three months in the year — 
 his residence in London. Besides the direct benefits of 
 the law which requires Bishops to be present in the 
 House of Xords as counsellors on those moral and 
 religious interests with which they are presumed to be 
 especially acquainted, it involves the indirect, but not 
 less obvious, advantage of calling them once a year from 
 their several Dioceses to a centre where they can consider 
 measures for the welfare of the Church at large — attend 
 to various schemes of national improvement — and, 
 whether by their position in the legislature or by mixing 
 in a wider sphere of society, find their true level, en- 
 large their own views, and feel themselves responsible 
 to public opinion for the conduct of their respective 
 Dioceses. With the views inspired by such sentiments 
 as these, the Bishop always felt that in the pursuit of 
 the various opportunities for usefulness which the me- 
 tropolis opened to him he was discharging an important 
 function of his office ; and his residence there, though 
 
 E 2 
 
52 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 to his active mind not without its peculiar enjoyments, 
 was perhaps the hardest portion of his annual labours. 
 The spirit, however, in which he followed these avoca- 
 tions was for the most part so closely connected with 
 more general questions that it can be only understood 
 properly though a general delineation of his principles, 
 political and theological. 
 
 It may be inferred, from what has been already said, 
 that he was conspicuous among his Episcopal brethren 
 for his advocacy of what are termed " liberal " opinions. 
 Others amongst the contemporary Prelates may have 
 cherished such views more ardently, or pleaded their 
 cause more effectually ; but there was at that time no 
 one who avowed and acted on them, on all occasions, so 
 unreservedly, so fearlessly, and, it was often alleged, so 
 incautiously. It was not merely that he was a Whig in 
 politics, and a staunch supporter of a Whig Ministry, 
 but that, in all the various questions where politics and 
 theology cross one another, he took the side of free and 
 comprehensive, instead of precise and exclusive views ; 
 and to impress them upon others was one chief interest 
 of his new situation : — 
 
 " Whether by the increased energy now exhibited by the 
 clergy throughout the country," he writes in his Journal of 
 1838, " the high church party will become the dominant source 
 of instruction to the people, and put down, or, by its exclusive 
 spirit, perpetuate and increase dissent, time and circumstances 
 must show. God grant that I may be an instrument in His 
 Providence of extending what I conceive to be more enlarged 
 and Christian views amongst the clergy, and thus be the means 
 (and for this I mainly accepted my office) of disseminating a 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 53 
 
 wider and more comprehensive spirit of Christianity throughout 
 the land." 
 
 Every element in his early education and in his 
 natural character conspired to give this turn to his mind 
 A practical representation of religion had a charm for 
 him, which no beauty of diction or subtlety of argument 
 could ever lend to the more dogmatic systems in which 
 many, both in present and in former times, have found 
 their chief support and delight. When endeavouring to 
 clear up any theological difficulties, his appeals were to 
 the general instincts and common sense of mankind. 
 " Kead the Gospel of St. John," he would say to one 
 who was disturbed by sceptical doubts, " and ask 
 whether that book could 'have proceeded from any but a 
 divine source." To one who had sent for him in the 
 prospect of approaching death, and expressed perplexity 
 at various difficulties as to our Lord's Divinity, he 
 begged to hear them enumerated. This was done, one 
 afler another, and when it was concluded, he asked 
 whether anything yet remained. '^No," was the reply. 
 "Then," said he, "I do not answer one of your diffi- 
 culties. I grant them all. They are difficulties. I 
 cannot explain them. But now, let me ask you one 
 question. Do you, in the prospect of death, feel that 
 anything can give you confidence and support in such an 
 hour but the belief that Christ is God?" It was his 
 habit, in reading, to mark carefully all the passages 
 which struck him. Whilst it will easily be understood 
 that the ordinary treatises of Anglican or scholastic 
 divinity had but little attraction for him, such works or 
 biographies as combined sentiments of genuine piety and 
 
54 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 practical benevolence with freedom of thought, as the 
 Lives of Leighton, Bramhall, and Sharpe (Archbishop 
 of York), bear the marks of having been studied through 
 and through, with special reference to his own practice, 
 which he in various instances endeavoured especially to 
 form on the example of those good men : — 
 
 " His strength," writes his chaplain, Archdeacon Ormerod, 
 " did not lie either in dogmatic statements or in theological 
 research, technically speaking. His knowledge of himself on 
 those points, and his directly practical turn of mind, always 
 seemed to lead him from these less kindred subjects to those 
 where his duty seemed specifically assigned to him. At Con- 
 firmations this was clearly discernible, but, from the nature of 
 the case, very remarkably at ordination examinations. It was 
 not indisposition to scientific or exact study in the abstract, for 
 on this one subject no man could be a more diligent student ; 
 but it was always a matter of thankfulness to those who knew 
 him best, that he comprehended so clearly his fields of useful- 
 ness, and passed so boldly and steadily by many subjects where 
 his position and the wishes of the world would have justified an 
 opinion which, valuable as it would have been, would probably 
 have shut out something drawn from the treasures of his own 
 earnest heart." 
 
 What he felt with regard to minute points of doctrinal 
 difference, he felt still more strongly with regard to 
 differences of form. His imaginative mind and open 
 heart had indeed no sympathy with the coarse and 
 fanatical extravagances which sometimes disfigure the 
 outward aspect of English dissent ; but Nonconformity, 
 as such, he never could regard as a sin. It was ob- 
 servable how marked a stress he always laid on the 
 words in the cathedral bidding prayer which enjoins a 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 55 
 
 supplication for " the whole congregation of Christian 
 people dispersed throughout the world ; " or again, in 
 the ordination service, how, in the passage which com- 
 mands the candidates for priests' orders to " set forth 
 peace and quietness," after an emphatic pause he added, 
 with the whole strength of his sonorous voice, "amongst 
 all Christian people." Bible Societies, City Missions, 
 British and Foreign Schools, Irish National Education 
 — anything which brought together the different sects of 
 Christians on some general and neutral ground, such 
 as he was always persuaded might be found, had an 
 attraction for him from that point of view over and 
 above their intrinsic merits. The opportunity, in par- 
 ticular, which the Bible Society afforded of meeting 
 with the Dissenting ministers in Norwich, \^'as one of 
 which he gladly availed himself; and on that occasion 
 he always received them at his table, and conversed 
 with them as freely as with his own clergy. Such, too, 
 were the chief occasions on which he came forward in 
 debates in the House of Lords, in which, from a distrust 
 of his own powers, he rarely took an active part. The 
 earliest and most successful of his speeches was in de- 
 fence of the Irish national education in 1838; another 
 in behalf of the Government scheme of education in 
 1839; a third in 1840, on Subscription, which shall 
 be shortly mentioned again ; a fourth on the endowment 
 of Maynooth, in 1842 ; a fifth on the Dissenters' 
 Chapels Bill. In like manner, in the discussions of the 
 Episcopal body or of religious societies in the metropolis, 
 he always held the same ground. If one question may 
 be mentioned more than another, as particularly vexa- 
 
56 MEMOIE OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 tious to him from the manner in which it was often 
 handled, perhaps it was the long controversy which 
 agitated the National Society, in 1839, relating to the 
 miconditional enforcement of the catechism in all schools 
 — a measure of which he never could see the propriety, 
 involving, as it did, the exclusion of a large class of 
 dissenting children, who, with a very slight relaxation 
 of one or two questions relating to the institution of 
 sponsors, might else have been induced to attend. It 
 is satisfactory to reflect that, though in these discussions 
 grave differences occasionally occurred between himself 
 and those most opposed to him in views and character, 
 a kindly feeling subsisted which increased in later years 
 in proportion as private life brought them into closer 
 contact. A striking instance of this mutual apprecia- 
 tion, in spite of great diversity of opinion, was exhibited 
 in his friendly intercourse with the Bishop of Tasmania, 
 in whose eager self-devotion, and frank and manly 
 character, he felt that he had found a congenial spirit, 
 whilst Bishop Nixon, on the other hand, was startled to 
 find how much there was to attract his sympathy in one 
 whom he had almost shunned to meet as a dangerous 
 latitudinarian. 
 
 " How gladly," he wrote on his departure to Van Diemen's 
 Land in the close of the year 1847, " could I have worked 
 under him as an incumbent in his diocese ; nor would the 
 feeling have been lessened, even though I might and should 
 have differed from him on matters of Church polity. I do ad- 
 mire his high moral courage — his Christian truthfulness — his 
 earnest zeal— his steady resolve to do that which his conscience 
 says is right, despite of all obloquy and opposition. I never 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 57 
 
 shall forget some few words of his just before we parted. He 
 may not remember them, but I shall : — * I hear a great deal 
 about zeal for the welfare of the Church. I wish I could hear 
 more of anxiety for the welfare of Christianity J " 
 
 It was natural, however, that the expression and the 
 carrying into practice of such opinions should create 
 considerable annoyance, and the more so as they were 
 usually put forth in a manner so unreserved, and on 
 occasions so public, as to provoke rather than to disarm 
 hostility, and thus to excite amongst the clergy a sus- 
 picion of difference in cases where none was intended. 
 A few instances of this dissatisfaction may be here re- 
 corded, both because they illustrate his character, and 
 because at the time they filled a large space in public 
 attention; nor must these outbreaks of discontent be 
 overlooked in reference to the effect on his own cha- 
 racter. The immediate annoyance of a theological 
 clamour soon dies away, but the painful and often para- 
 lyzing recollection of it long continues to operate on the 
 individual against whom it is aimed; and the result 
 must be, as to a certain extent it was with his sanguine 
 nature, that not merely the natural freedom which has 
 given occasion to the outcry will be repressed, but that 
 active exertion generally will be chilled, from a sense of 
 the want of that support, and absence of that charitable 
 construction, which is by partizans granted only to thos^^ 
 whom they suppose to agree with themselves. 
 
 (1.) His first public appearance in his Diocese took 
 place at his Installation, which was attended by an 
 assemblage of the various Church Societies of Norwich, 
 
58 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 in behalf of which the Bishop was to preach. The 
 ceremony, both from the length of time since it had 
 occurred, and from the interest excited by the reap- 
 pearance of an active Diocesan, attracted much notice. 
 The clergy, who attended in considerable numbers, pre- 
 sented a warm address of sympathy ; and the Installa- 
 tion itself was celebrated with the impressiveness which 
 a numerous procession and crowded congregation must 
 always produce in an ancient and majestic edifice like 
 the Cathedral of Norwich. The Bishop was deeply 
 affected by this cordial and solemn entrance into his 
 new office, and expressed publicly at the close of the 
 day that "till then he had never felt anything like 
 consolation for the sacrifice he had made in parting 
 from his former charge." It is unnecessary to enter at 
 length into the untoward circumstances which disturbed 
 this gratifying impression : the more so, because they 
 were in great measure the result of accident. Some- 
 thing, however, for that very reason, must be said to 
 remove misapprehension from a transaction which at 
 the time attracted more attention than it deserved. 
 The sermon which he had preached in the morning, 
 besides the genuine expression of diffidence in his own 
 sufficiency for the office in which he was on that day 
 installed, and of sincere trust in Divine assistance, en- 
 tered also on some of the topics suggested by the mention 
 of the societies assembled in the cathedral, especially 
 the National Society (for Church education), as repre- 
 sented by 1200 school-children there collected for the 
 occasion. In speaking, as he was led to do by his sub- 
 ject, of the Church Establishment and of Education, 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 59 
 
 he chose with characteristic fearlessness, and also with 
 a warmth of expression and delivery which always gave 
 additional force to the enunciation of his favourite prin- 
 ciples, to enlarge on two points of considerable import- 
 ance, but perhaps the most liable to misconception that 
 could at that time have been pressed upon an audience 
 like that which he was addressing. These were the 
 inculcation of tolerance of dissent (as not involving of 
 necessity the guilt of schism), and the assertion of the 
 desirableness of combining secular wdth religious in- 
 struction as a means of generally elevating and enlarging 
 the mind. In themselves probably these remarks would 
 not have elicited much observation; the latter, espe- 
 cially, would probably now meet with general assent. 
 But at that time there was a jealousy of any doubtful 
 expression on these topics ; the influence of the Oxford 
 school, then at its height, had penetrated indirectly into 
 spheres far removed from direct contact with it ; and 
 the cry that the Whig Government of the day was 
 about to introduce a system of education without reli- 
 gion, caused every allusion to the subject on one side 
 or the other to be considered as a party watchword, 
 without much regard to what was really intended. To 
 this it must be added that Norwich had just before been 
 the scene of a general election ; the angry passions of 
 the respective parties had by no means subsided, and it 
 needed but a spark on a meeting like the one now de- 
 scribed to kindle a general flame. Such a spark was 
 supplied by the fact that a distinguished clergyman of 
 the Conservative party, in proposing the Bishop's health, 
 omitted to request the publication of his sermon ; the 
 
60 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 omission, which might else have passed in silence, was 
 pointedly remarked upon by the champion of the oppo- 
 site party, then warmly defended by his Conservative 
 antagonist ; the mass of the audience took part with the 
 latter, and a general uproar ensued, as discourteous and 
 unseemly in appearance as it had been in fact unex- 
 pected and undesigned. The local papers took but little 
 notice of the scene, but the London journals eagerly 
 caught hold of it ; " the heretical sermon of a liberal 
 Bishop," and "gross outrage upon the Bishop of Nor- 
 wich," were everywhere banded about as weapons of 
 party warfare, and revived the clamour in its original 
 birthplace, where it had well-nigh subsided. The ser- 
 mon was printed at the request of the civic authorities : 
 the whole impression sold immediately, and the contro- 
 versy rolled on for some months before it was allowed 
 to die away. It will be seen that the apparent hostility 
 manifested towards the Bishop was in part accidental, in 
 part greatly exaggerated. He himself sat unmoved 
 throughout the clamour of the meeting, and afterwards 
 wrote to one of the keenest of his advocates amongst 
 the liberal journals, insisthig on a retraction of a coarse 
 invective against the clergyman chiefly concerned in the 
 opposition to his views. Still it was an ill-omened 
 accompaniment to what might otherwise have been 
 an auspicious inauguration, and the scene left on his 
 mind an unfavourable impression of the temper of his 
 clergy which was not easily effaced ; though with the 
 individuals concerned complete harmony was restored, 
 if indeed it could be said ever to have been 
 broken. 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 61 
 
 (2.) The agitation produced by his installation sermon 
 had passed away, and his primary charge, though re- 
 iterating in a more detailed and perspicuous form the 
 same sentiments, had been published at the general re- 
 quest of his clergy without provoking any public animad- 
 versions, when the tranquillity of the Diocese was dis- 
 turbed by an incident which, however trifling in itself, 
 threatened for the time to create a new and more serious 
 discussion. In the autumn of 1838 he had been re- 
 quested by an old Unitarian minister at Newcastle- 
 upon-Tyne, with whom he had accidentally formed an 
 acquaintance through mutual friends in Cheshire, to 
 subscribe to a volume of sermons about to be published 
 as a kind of celebration of the fifty-seventh anniversary 
 of his ministerial duties. The Bishop, reluctant to 
 withhold a personal compliment from an old man whose 
 general character he had reason to respect, consented to 
 take a copy ; adding, however, with greater caution 
 perhaps than was habitual to him, a distinct condition 
 that his name should not be inserted in the list of sub- 
 scribers, for the obvious reason that, by those who did 
 not know the circumstances of the case, his motives 
 might be misrepresented, and his respect for the indivi- 
 dual construed into an approval of the doctrines of the 
 sect. This instruction was disregarded ; and the pub- 
 lication of the name of the Bishop of Norwich, with that 
 of another Prelate of the Establishment — first in the 
 provincial and then in the London journals — as heading 
 a list of subscribers to a volume of Unitarian sermons, 
 with some slight unintentional variations from the truth 
 which naturally gave a false colour to the transaction, 
 
62 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 was caught up by those who were otherwise opposed 
 to him as a new proof of the heterodoxy of their 
 Bishop. The storm raged with considerable vehemence, 
 both within and without the Diocese ; and though some- 
 what allayed by a published correspondence between the 
 Bishop and one of his chaplains, in which the true facts 
 of the case were stated, lingered long before it was 
 entirely forgotten either by him or by his opponents. 
 
 " I certainly ought to have been more cautious ; but what a 
 life of wretchedness to be for ever watching over and repressing 
 the spontaneous acts of kindness which opportunities call forth ! 
 Could I have foreseen so much misrepresentation about to 
 overshadow me within little more than a year after my under- 
 taking the office of Bishop, I should probably have at once 
 shrunk from accepting it. To be called an enemy of a Church 
 which it is the object of my life to serve, is indeed painful ; 
 and still more to have it cast in my teeth that I am an enemy 
 to that revelation of religion which identifies itself with the 
 acknowledgment of Christ as a Saviour." 
 
 (3.) It was his fortune to be placed in a Diocese in 
 which, partly owing to its separation from the great 
 thoroughfares of the country, partly to the Cambridge 
 education of the mass of its clergy, the opinions of the 
 Oxford school, at that time still popular, had made but 
 little direct progress. Perhaps from this cause, as well 
 as from the growth of a more friendly spirit amongst 
 his clergy, no overt offence was taken at his second 
 Charge, delivered in 1846, in which he attacked (to 
 use his own words) " not only the late extravagances of 
 " that party, but the very fountain-head whence they 
 " originally flowed — the doctrine of apostolical succes. 
 
' BISHOP OF NORWICH. 63 
 
 sion." Such, however, was not the case when, two years 
 earlier, on being called upon in London to preach the 
 annual sermon before the Society for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, he took the opportunity, 
 in stating the true claims of the Church of England, to 
 disavow this doctrine in the presence of the assembly of 
 bishops and of metropolitan clergy congregated as usual 
 at that solemnity. At the civic banquet thanks were 
 returned by the host to the preacher "for the boldest 
 sermon that had ever been delivered in St. Paul's 
 Cathedral ;" but it caused great dissatisfaction amongst 
 the mass of his clerical hearers; and though no public 
 censure was pronounced upon it, the committee of the 
 society deviated from their otherwise invariable rule by 
 omitting to request its publication in the Eeport of that 
 year. The Primate (Dr. Howley), with that tact and 
 caution by which his career was so pre-eminently dis- 
 tinguished, prevented a public discussion ; and the 
 sermon was published separately, with notes, and cita- 
 tions from Anglican divines, in defence of the position 
 there laid down. 
 
 (4.) From what has been already stated, it may be 
 inferred that he was always eager to vindicate, for him- 
 self and for others, that freedom of interpretation with 
 regard to the formularies of the Church of England 
 which common sense and long practice seemed to him 
 to render necessary. The disputes about vestments, pos- 
 tures, and the like, which during part of his Episcopate 
 agitated so extensively other parts of England, were 
 considered by him as " points so thoroughly trifling that 
 
64 MEMOIK OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 it was not worth while to pronounce any authoritative 
 opinion respecting them;" and accordingly, whenever 
 they were brought before him for his decision, they were 
 dismissed summarily with contempt. In any more seri- 
 ous questions, where he deemed the observance in- 
 expedient, he always returned the same answer — that 
 he should never interfere to enforce the rule; but, if 
 appealed to, he must decide in its favour. And on such 
 points his strict notion of professional obedience to orders 
 rendered him more indulgent than might have been 
 otherwise expected to those High-Church clergymen 
 who incurred obloquy for the observance of regulations 
 which he would have wished to alter, but which, so long 
 as they continued in force, seemed to him to offer a jus- 
 tification for the deference paid to them. Such altera- 
 tions he openly advocated with a zeal which perhaps 
 overlooked the difficulties of reconstructing a time-worn 
 edifice like the Church of England : meanwhile, whether 
 with regard to its doctrine or practice, he maintained 
 the obvious position, that conformity, if required from 
 one party, must be equally required from all. It was 
 this point which involved the only remaining contro- 
 versial trouble which need here be mentioned. 
 
 In May, 1840, a petition was presented to the House 
 of Lords, praying that " the letter of the Prayer-book 
 and the subscription to the Articles and Liturgy might 
 be rendered consistent with the practice of the clergy 
 and the acknowledged meaning of the Church." This 
 petition, though signed by sixty members of the Church 
 of England, had been chiefly set on foot by a Canon of 
 Norwich Cathedral, who had taken a strong interest in 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 65 
 
 the matter for many years. The debate which followed 
 was the first of the kind which had taken place in either 
 House of Parliament since 1772. The Bishop of Lin- 
 coln expressed decidedly, but with habitual caution, his 
 opinion that the scruples entertained by the chief peti- 
 tioner were no bar to ordination. Dr. Howley, at that 
 time Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of 
 London, attacked the petition with considerable seve- 
 rity. The Bishop of Norwich defended the petitioners, 
 and expressed his wish for a more satisfactory settle- 
 ment of the question of subscription, in a speech 
 which was afterwards printed, with notes, to vindicate 
 it from the strong language with which it had been 
 assailed by those who, in the heat of debate, forgot 
 that they had themselves expressed similar sentiments 
 elsewhere. 
 
 The interest which this debate had roused was re- 
 vived in his own Diocese, by the proposal of the Bishop 
 (in 1846) to appoint the Canon just mentioned to the 
 vacant archdeaconry of Norfolk. The appointment 
 was one which he had long intended to make, according 
 to his usual principle of selecting, independently of 
 personal considerations, whoever he judged to be most 
 qualified for the post by general character and by inti- 
 mate acquaintance with the Diocese. He naturally 
 attached but little importance to the exceptions which 
 the clergyman in question took to some parts of the 
 Liturgy, confined as those exceptions were to three 
 points,* which (in the Bishop's view) no one at the pre- 
 
 * The three points alluded to were these — the acceptation in their 
 literal sense of the .'anathematizing clauses of the Athanasian Creed, the 
 
66 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 sent time receives in their literal sense without quali- 
 fication. But there were some leading members of 
 the clergy who regarded such scruples as an insuperable 
 obstacle to the acceptance of an ecclesiastical office, and 
 accordingly a memorial was presented from them to the 
 Bishop, praying him to cancel the appointment His 
 answer was what might have been expected. He re- 
 fused to take the memorial into consideration until the 
 memorialists should explicitly declare in what sense 
 each severally understood the passages in the Liturgy 
 to which the Archdeacon elect had objected. This they 
 declined to do, and the Bishop persevered in his course. 
 Meanwhile a legal difficulty was unexpectedly dis- 
 covered, which practically precluded the Bishop from 
 offering the archdeaconry to any incumbent in his 
 diocese. Whether further steps could have been taken 
 by the opponents of the appointment cannot of course 
 be known — it need hardly be added that the Bishop 
 was determined to continue it, notwithstanding any 
 opposition ; and it has been thought necessary to give 
 this brief account of a transaction somewhat miscon- 
 ceived at the time, and which was the last instance 
 of serious difference with any considerable portion of 
 his clergy. 
 
 IV. Besides the direct assertion of what are popu- 
 larly called " liberal " views, there was a higher and 
 more general principle of liberality on which he endea- 
 
 Ijteral application of Jolin xx. 22, 23 (in the Ordination service), to the 
 order of Presbyters, and the form of absolution in the service for the 
 Visitation of the Sick. 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 67 
 
 voured to act, which, whilst it tended to alienate all 
 mere partisans, of whatever section, probably won over 
 to him the respect of candid and serious minds, how- 
 ever divided on other points. " I never heard of any 
 man," writes one of his clergy, " who could so tho- 
 " roughly understand and appreciate good, in whatever 
 ** form, and by whomsoever it might be done. He always 
 " seemed to be so readily able to separate the real solid 
 *^ good from the accidents of opinion, often erroneous, 
 " with which it was overclouded." To recognise this 
 principle seemed to him as natural as to postpone all 
 personal or family considerations to the public good in 
 his administration of patronage. But it is probable that 
 his uniform endeavour to act on this view was, at least 
 in his own Diocese, one of the chief causes of the mis- 
 conception which so long prevailed with regard to his 
 character. At the time of his entrance upon his 
 office political party feeling was much more intense 
 than it has been in later years, and of this party feel- 
 ing the county of Norfolk and the city of Norwich 
 presented perhaps as strong examples as could be 
 found in any part of the kingdom. Every institu- 
 tion, every charity, every public object, was in danger 
 of being warped from its just intention by some factious 
 bias ; all classes, from the highest to the lowest, were 
 infected (of course with individual exceptions) by the 
 prevalent disorder; and the opinions advocated revolved 
 for the most part round topics so local and personal, 
 that even any attempt to rise to more general prin- 
 ciples seemed in itself to be a betrayal of the cause. 
 Against this great evil the Bishop steadily set his face 
 
 f2 
 
68 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 from his first arrival, partly by standing aloof from the 
 local controversies or intrigues by which the neighbour- 
 hood might be agitated, partly by the indifference to 
 political party which he displayed, as well in all the 
 social matters of life as in his official dealings with his 
 clergy. With them there were, as has been seen, grave 
 theological differences, added to those arising from 
 politics; but, whether in rebuke or in encouragement, 
 he disregarded such diversities altogether in comparison 
 with neglect or performance of duty. " I have learned," 
 he said, in speaking at the close of his career of a young 
 clergyman of devoted life, but as he thought of erro- 
 neous opinions, " I have learned to judge of men more 
 " by what they do than by what they say or profess to 
 " think ; and when I see a clergyman acting in a manner 
 " which proves him to be in earnest, I will go along with 
 " him as far as I can do so without leading him to think 
 " that I coincide with him in all his notions." In like 
 manner, on his being told that it w^as commonly said 
 that he would have entirely condemned Miss Sellon 
 (the head of the " Sisters of Mercy" at Devonport), 
 who had by her alleged Eoman Catholic practices pro- 
 voked in that town a strong opposition, he immediately 
 exclaimed, in an animated manner, "No, I should not; 
 I cannot approve of all she did, but there was real good 
 at the bottom." His first interview with Mr. Mac- 
 kenzie, Vicar of Yarmouth, has been already men- 
 tioned ; nor was the cordial feeling then exhibited ever 
 extinguished by the consciousness of the differences 
 between them. One instance may suffice : — 
 
 " He had appointed me," writes Mr. Mackenzie, " in the 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 69 
 
 year 1846 to preach the visitation sermon at Yarmouth, in 
 his second septennial visitation. I was informed that it 
 was my part to propose, after the visitation dinner, that the 
 Bishop's charge should be printed. To this I at first de- 
 murred, for there were, unfortunately, points in that charge 
 to which I was by no means prepared to give my per- 
 sonal support. But it seemed to me on the whole more 
 just and wise to accept the duty assigned to me, and pro- 
 pose the publication of the charge, ' as containing matters 
 of grave importance, which we should desire to delibe- 
 rate upon in private as well as attentively listen to in public, 
 but without committing myself or any of my reverend brethren 
 to the particular conclusions arrived at.' I need not speak 
 of the painful feelings of that hour. I meant no dis- 
 respect, but it was clear that I was doing that which has been 
 considered disrespectful by many persons in authority. I 
 feared there must be an end from that time to the confidential 
 kindness with which I had been treated by the Bishop, but that 
 it was a duty to sacrifice even that to the cause of honest asser- 
 tion of independent feeling. So far, however, from taking 
 offence, the Bishop, not merely in his response at the visit- 
 ation dinner recognised the principles advanced, but ended 
 the day by appointing me to preach the ensuing Ordination 
 Sermon." 
 
 It naturally required some time to accustom those to 
 whom such conduct was new, to regard it in its true 
 light. Because, for example, he was not deterred by his 
 great dislike of the High Church views from earnestly 
 advocating the more frequent employment of art in 
 church decoration, and increased accommodation for the 
 poor by the substitution of open sittings for closed pews 
 (both practices which had in the first instance originated 
 with the " Oxford school" of opinion), it was difficult to 
 
70 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 convince many that he was not himself a partisan of that 
 section of the Church. Because he was impartial in 
 his administration of justice and his distribution of 
 patronage, he was taunted by members of his own party 
 with inconsistency and fickleness. Because he joined 
 Dissenters in any good work in which he could co- 
 operate with them, he was often accused by Churchmen 
 of preferring the system of Dissent to the system of the 
 Church, and was claimed by Dissenters as one of them- 
 selves. It was happily impossible that this misconception 
 should long continue ; and at least on his opponents it 
 ended by producing the desired effect. *'Hewas the 
 only real Liberal I ever knew," was the emphatic ex- 
 pression of one High Church clergyman after his death. 
 " I can truly say," writes another, " that I learned very 
 ; " many lessons from him, but perhaps none more prac- 
 I " tically important than the interpretation of the word 
 \'' Liberality:" 
 
 This disregard of party considerations in comparison 
 with general excellence has been described hitherto in 
 regard to his own Diocese, or to those matters which 
 immediately fell under his cognizance as Bishop. It 
 was perhaps still less understood when it induced him 
 to extend his support to objects of general usefulness, 
 regardless whether or not they fell immediately within 
 the usually prescribed limits of episcopal superin- 
 tendence. 
 
 An obvious, probably to most persons an inoffensive, 
 exemplification of this principle was the active patronage 
 which he extended to all scientific institutions which 
 came across his path ; not so much from his own natural 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. /I 
 
 taste for such matters, which now he but rarely in- 
 dulged, as from his deliberate conviction of the duty of 
 the clergy to foster the union- — often regarded as im- 
 practicable- — between Science and Religion ; and ac- 
 cordingly he considered it as part of his episcopal duties 
 to attend and encourage all such institutions in his own 
 Diocese, as the Mechanics' Institutes at Norwich and 
 Yarmouth, and the Museums of Norwich and Ipswich, 
 as wxll as in London to entertain the members and 
 frequent the meetings of the Linnsean Society, of which 
 he had been in 1838 elected President. " On those 
 occasions," writes one who was often present, " he 
 never forgot his higher office ; and I remember with 
 great pleasure the way in which he introduced there a 
 missionary of the Church Missionary Society, who, 
 like Williams in New Zealand, had done something 
 for science in the Sechelles." 
 
 The same motive, but in a stronger degree, led him 
 eagerly to assist any schemes for the moral improve- 
 ment of the lower classes, especially when from their 
 novelty they repelled the usual advocates of philan- 
 thropic designs, and were therefore more in want of 
 support. Such was the countenance which now, as 
 heretofore, he gave by his presence, and often presi- 
 dency, to Temperance meetings, from a belief in the 
 real good effected by them in spite of their extrava- 
 gances, which he was always eager to correct. These 
 were occasions which rarely failed to provoke cen- 
 sure ; and he was especially blamed for supposed 
 inconsistency in passing (as it so happened on one 
 occasion) from presiding at one of those meetings 
 
72 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 to a labourers' festival in Suffolk; he of course re- 
 garding each object as alike deserving his patronage, 
 although from different points of view. In the me- 
 tropolis he was equally on the alert to encourage the 
 incipient attempts at raising the character of the 
 humbler classes by improved lodging-houses, "ragged 
 schools," and the like. With regard to the latter, his 
 part may be best described by the distinguished noble- 
 man whose name is identified with so many benevolent 
 and useful projects : — 
 
 " He was," writes Lord Ashley, " the first bishop (at least I 
 have never heard of any other with prior claims) who had the 
 honour (for such it is) to manifest an interest in the Ragged 
 Schools. His interest was deep and unaffected ; he was not 
 over anxious about externals, he looked simply to the welfare 
 of the wretched outcasts, and their knowledge of the Word of 
 Life. I recollect that in the year 1845 I had taken the chair 
 of a large Ragged School meeting in the depths of Lambeth. It 
 was about seven o'clock in the month of June ; the meeting con- 
 sisted of all ranks and degrees of persons, the children themselves 
 having no rank or degree, but all pretty nearly on the same 
 filthy level. Soon after we had begun, the door of the room 
 was opened, and the Bishop of Norwich came in, and placed 
 himself on the platform at my side. * I saw your name,' he 
 said, * on a placard, and I instantly determined to attend, for 
 wherever you go, I will go too.' I felt the force of his kind 
 expressions, and the practical fulfilment of them ; the more so 
 as the locality was remote and uninviting, and many who were 
 present were Dissenting ministers. He afterwards addressed 
 the children with parental feeling and great eflfect ; every one 
 present was truly gratified; and when he quitted the room 
 there was a general sentiment left that such Episcopal visits 
 would do more to conciliate the mass of the people, and 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 73 
 
 -^., 
 
 root the order in their affections, than all the laws we could 
 pass for the maintenance and extension of ecclesiastical 
 authority." 
 
 The most interesting, and, in some respects, the most 
 remarkable exemplifications of this part of his character 
 were the instances of strong feeling of moral disap- 
 probation or approbation, which at once superseded 
 all other considerations, and which signally distin- 
 guished his liberality from the mere indulgence of 
 error and weakness which that quality is often under- 
 stood to imply. In regard to clerical delinquents his 
 severity has been already mentioned ; but this was only 
 a particular manifestation of his habitual feelings. 
 Crime and sin, whether they fell under his own jurisdic- 
 tion or not, seemed to demand from him an expression 
 of his indignant abhorrence, which no softer or more 
 cautious feelings could restrain. Hence, in regard to 
 the lower orders, that stern condemnation of their often 
 worthless leaders which has been already contrasted 
 with his tender and affectionate feelings towards the 
 poor generally. Hence the firmness with which on all 
 occasions he advocated the continuance of capital punish- 
 ment for those great crimes to which it is still applied ; 
 as, on the other hand, his strong aversion to the morbid 
 sensibility with which the last hours of great criminals 
 are often regarded. And in more ordinary life it would 
 be instructive, were it not, for obvious reasons, impos- 
 sible, to recall instances where vice was denounced 
 by him, not only in private but in public, with a bold- 
 ness which made indifferent spectators tremble, and 
 which not only answered the purpose of rebuking the 
 
74 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STxA.NLEY, 
 
 offender, but of inspiring energy and courage in 
 others. " My Lord, you have this day obtained a 
 great moral triumph," was the involuntary exclama- 
 tion of an eye-witness of one of these occasions. " I 
 know that I have," was his reply, "and I am thankful 
 for it." 
 
 It is a more gratifying, as it is a more easy, task to 
 record (what is in fact only a reverse side of the same 
 picture) the occasions on which he felt it at once his 
 highest duty and pleasure to give his public testimony 
 to eminent instances of goodness or beneficence when 
 exhibited in individuals who seemed at the time to be 
 shut out from the ordinary circle of clerical approba- 
 tion. Some of the most remarkable of these cases shall 
 now be mentioned. 
 
 1. At the time of the Bishop's elevation to the see of 
 Norwich Dr. Arnold of Rugby had reached the zenith of 
 his career of usefulness ; the great improvement which 
 he had attempted in the administration of public schools 
 had already been effected; and his pupils regarded 
 him with that love and veneration which, through their 
 means, had made itself felt even on the hostile prejudices 
 of a Conservative and High Church university. But 
 in the clerical world generally the name of Arnold was 
 still regarded as a by-word of reproach ; and in the 
 higher ecclesiastical offices especially, except amongst 
 his intimate and early friends (one of whom already 
 occupied the see of Dublin, and another that of Ripon), 
 any public mark of favour or esteem to the author of 
 the pamphlet on Church Reform would have been con- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 75 
 
 sidered as a kind of treason to the Church. It was at 
 this moment that the Bishop elect of Norwich nomi- 
 nated him to preach his consecration-sermon. It was 
 not from mere motives of personal friendship or simi- 
 larity of theological views that he took this step : they 
 had indeed been acquainted for several years, and their 
 views on many important points coincided, but their tastes 
 were too dissimilar ever to have allowed of a close inti- 
 macy or complete harmony of opinion. But the Bishop 
 had long admired the fearless love of truth and goodness 
 which distinguished that remarkable man, and he now 
 eagerly seized the first opportunity of giving that ad- 
 miration a public expression by an act which he trusted 
 would also tend to remove from the minds of some at 
 least of the higher dignitaries of the Church something 
 of the prejudice which they perhaps felt towards one 
 with whom they were but imperfectly acquainted. The 
 boldness of the proposal was best proved by the result of 
 its communication to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 in whose chapel at Lambeth the sermon was to be 
 preached. Dr. Howley (who at that time filled the 
 office), whilst expressing his respect for the individual, 
 intimated that such a step would be so " very ill 
 received by the clergy in general," that it could not 
 be allowed, and requested the Bishop to appoint 
 another preacher. The nomination was, of course, 
 left to the Archbishop, and the sermon was eventually 
 preached by Dr. D'Oyley, rector of Lambeth. No 
 opportunity occurred again to enable the Bishop to 
 show any token of respect equal to that which 
 had been withheld by the prudence of the cautious 
 
76 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 Primate. But through the five remaining years which 
 elapsed till Dr. Arnold's death, he never neglected an 
 occasion of exhibiting those marks of honour which, as 
 a Christian Prelate, he conceived to be due to one 
 whose services required the highest acknowledgment 
 which Church or State could pay. He procured for 
 him from Lord Melbourne the offer of the Wardenship 
 of Manche^er ; and on his sudden removal from the 
 midst of his labours, the Bishop of Norwich was con- 
 spicuous amidst the band of mourners which bent over 
 the burial vault in Rugby Chapel in rendering the 
 last tribute of respect to the memory of the illustrious 
 dead. How far that tribute was justified has been 
 since determined by a public assent unusually unani- 
 mous. His own thoughts on his return from that 
 touching scene are recorded by himself: — 
 
 " I attended at the Chapel Royal this day," he writes in his 
 journal, after the discharge of his usual duties of Clerk of the 
 Closet on the succeeding Sunday, " at the side of the high and 
 mighty of this great kingdom ; but my thoughts were with 
 
 Arnold in his grave He rests from his labours — I am 
 
 still in the midst of mine ; my earnest prayer at this moment, 
 when the day is drawing to its close, is, that I may endure unto 
 the end, pursuing my course without the interruption of selfish, 
 worldly, or ambitious feelings — increasing day by day in godly 
 charity ; endeavouring, without the intermingling of any other 
 object whatever, to promote, by the exercise of every energy 
 and talent, with hallowed zeal, the glory of God and the wel- 
 fare of the Church of Christ." 
 
 2. One of the most extraordinary moral phenomena 
 of the second quarter of the nineteenth century was the 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 77 
 
 conversion of the Irish people to a state of comparative, 
 if not of absolute, temperance, principally effected by the 
 agency of Father Mathew. The change was so great 
 that for a time a considerable reduction took place in 
 the duties of excise, and the veneration entertained for 
 the individual through whose influence this change had 
 been produced was so strong, that he was by the simple 
 peasants of his country regarded, in spite of his own 
 remonstrances, almost as a saint and worker of miracles. 
 In 1843 he came, in the exercise of his beneficent mis- 
 sion, to England; and although producing much less 
 effect than amongst the excitable ["population of his own 
 race and religion, he attracted wherever he went the 
 admiration and attention of the humbler classes in whose 
 cause he was labouring. But the circumstance that he 
 was an Irish Roman Catholic priest was enough to raise 
 amongst the more vehement of the Protestant clergy a 
 storm of controversy and invective against himself and 
 against his Church ; amongst all a coldness and aliena- 
 tion, which was naturally increased by the dislike which 
 the higher ranks of the Established Church entertain 
 to any scheme bearing on its face the marks of an 
 eccentric popular movement. 
 
 The Bishop of Norwich, as has been said, had for 
 many years favoured the progress of Temperance so- 
 cieties, as one amongst other instruments of arresting a 
 great national vice. He was, therefore, doubly predis- 
 posed to welcome their chief promoter ; nor was he 
 likely to be deterred by the outcry from the Protestant 
 associations which heralded Father Mathew*s approach, or 
 by the placards on the walls of the city which deprecated 
 
78 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 any support from its inhabitants. The simple-minded 
 priest was accordingly entertained at the Episcopal 
 palace with the cordiality due to a distinguished guest, 
 and the reception there given was repeated in public 
 when the Bishop met him on the platform of the first 
 great meeting at which he presented himself to the 
 people of Norwich. 
 
 3. Every one who knows anything of the county of 
 Norfolk, or of the religious history of England for the 
 last fifty years, has heard of the family of Gurney. Of 
 that branch of it established in Norfolk one of the most 
 remarkable members at this time was Joseph John 
 Gurney, equally distinguished by the munificence with 
 which he promoted all public and private charities in 
 his own city of Norwich, for the zeal with which he 
 encouraged philanthropic and religious movements in 
 the world at large, and for the eminent position which 
 he occupied in the Society of Friends. When not 
 engaged in the long journeys which from time to time 
 he undertook, whether to heal the divisions of his sect 
 or as the companion of his sister, Mrs. Fry, in the pro- 
 secution of her generous missions, he resided in the 
 immediate neighbourhood of Norwich, and thus came 
 insensibly to be regarded as a leading character of the 
 religious world in that part of the country, and also as the 
 chief benefactor of the city. In the winter of 1846 his 
 valuable life was suddenly terminated by an illness which 
 carried him off in a few days. The mourning of the 
 city was universal — the day of his interment was marked 
 by an almost entire cessation of business — thousands 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 79 
 
 escorted the sad procession to his grave — and the bells 
 of the Norwich churches tolled his funeral knell. It 
 is well known that, in the singular sect to which he 
 belonged, the mortal remains are consigned to their last 
 resting-place with no more ceremony or acknowledgment 
 of the worth of the departed than is implied in the 
 utterance of a few broken prayers and ejaculations by 
 two or three of the bystanders. Such would have been 
 the case with Joseph Gurney, had the esteem for his 
 character been confined to his own society. The funeral 
 service of the chief of English Quakers was virtually 
 celebrated not at the time or place of his interment in 
 the retired burial-ground of the Gilden-croft, but on 
 the preceding Sunday, in the stately cathedral which he 
 never frequented, and with the muffled peals and solemn 
 strains of that music of which he condemned the use. 
 And his funeral sermon was preached on the same day, 
 not by any favoured minister amongst his own admiring 
 disciples, but by a prelate of that Established Church 
 which he had through life, so far as his gentle nature 
 permitted him, opposed and controverted. The Bishop 
 had been absent in London during the days immediately 
 preceding ; but in the intervals of business he wrote a 
 discourse, which he preached to a congregation of un- 
 usual number, and in which he enlarged on the Christian 
 graces that endeared the memory of the dead to all 
 Christian communities. So obvious a mark of respect 
 to one whose loss all classes combined to mourn, and 
 with whom, in his lifetime, various ecclesiastical digni- 
 taries of eminence had not declined to associate, was 
 not perhaps to be regarded as any peculiar effort on the 
 
80 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 part of the Bishop, who had always maintained with 
 him a cordial intercourse, and whose zeal on this occa- 
 sion was shared, at least in part, by the other leading 
 members of the cathedral and city clergy. Still so 
 public a recognition of the worth of one who, with all 
 his excellences, was still an unbaptised Quaker, was 
 sufficiently marked to call down praise or censure, as 
 the case might be, from various parties in the Church ; 
 and it was asserted at the time, probably with truth, 
 that no such testimony had been rendered by any pre- 
 late to any member of that sect since its first foundation. 
 
 4. Among the questions which have always perplexed 
 serious minded men is that which relates to the en- 
 couragement of dramatic representations. The moral 
 evil by which they are for the most part attended is 
 well known to deter many good men not only from fre- 
 quenting them, but from taking interest in any institu- 
 tion or person connected with them. On the other 
 hand, there have always been some of a more sanguine 
 temperament, to whom the possible advantages of the 
 drama have appeared to outweigh a sense of its attendant 
 evils, or to suggest a hope that, by proper direction 
 and encouragement, it might be delivered from them. 
 Among these latter was the Bishop of Norwich, 
 who viewed the point as belonging to the general 
 duty of endeavouring to purify and consecrate that 
 neutral ground of art, science, and genius, which, by 
 the withdrawal of all religious sanction, is often hope- 
 lessly abandoned to the dominion of evil. Accordingly, 
 whilst, in regard to attendance on even the least excep- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 8 1 
 
 tionable of such amusements, he scrupulously conformed 
 to the strictest rules which custom imposes on high 
 ecclesiastical dignitaries, he felt it to be the part of a 
 Bishop to promote any undoubted attempts to rise 
 above the level of a profession and a pursuit so com- 
 monly, and, it may perhaps be added, so justly regarded 
 with suspicion by religious men. On this principle, 
 for example, in the earlier days of his episcopate he 
 made a point of being introduced to Mr. Macready, for 
 the purpose of expressing to him the satisfaction with 
 which he had heard of his active exertions to reform 
 the Covent Garden Theatre, of which he was then for 
 a short time manager. It was not, however, till near 
 the close of his career that he had an opportunity of 
 making a still more marked assertion of the moral 
 obligations which he conceived to be in this respect 
 imposed on the high and responsible office which he 
 held. It was in the spring of 1 847 that the London, 
 and afterwards the English world, was thrown into a state 
 of unusual enthusiasm by the arrival of the celebrated 
 Swedish singer and actress, Jenny Lind. Great as 
 was the sensation occasioned by her vocal and dramatic 
 powers, it was considerably enhanced by the impression 
 generally entertained of the purity and simplicity of 
 life and manners with which she had conducted herself, 
 the good influence which she was supposed to exercise 
 over her profession, and the benevolent uses to which she 
 had been in the habit of devoting the profits of her talent. 
 It was on the ground of this general report, confirmed by 
 concurrent testimonies of high authority, that the Bishop, 
 
82 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 on hearing of her engagement to sing at a concert in 
 Norwich in the autumn of that year, at once seized the 
 opportunity of testifying his respect for her character, 
 by offering to receive her at the episcopal palace during 
 her stay in the city. The invitation was accepted, and 
 the previous impression was amply confirmed by the 
 four days that she thus passed at Norwich ; although, 
 from those who disapproved of such patronage being 
 extended to any individual engaged in her profession, 
 his public reception of such a guest provoked strong 
 expressions of disapprobation both in his own Diocese 
 and elsewhere. On her return in the following year 
 she announced her intention of devoting herself to con- 
 certs and oratorios — an intention which she partially 
 carried out in the winter of 1848— consecrating for the 
 most part the immense sums which she thus received in 
 her tour through the provinces to charitable purposes or 
 benevolent institutions. One of the occasions of this 
 generous exercise of her powers was at Norwich, when 
 she was again received at the palace, with the increased 
 enthusiasm, on the part of the inhabitants of the city, 
 which a deeper impression of her remarkable qualities 
 naturally elicited. Other ecclesiastical authorities fol- 
 lowed, although in a less marked manner, in the track 
 which the Bishop of Norwich had been the first to 
 indicate ; and the step, w^hich had formerly been con- 
 demned as incautious and unwarranted, was now re- 
 garded by many as a proper exercise of Christian 
 courage and episcopal hospitality. It is for the future 
 to determine how far this approval of his conduct will 
 be permanently ratified : meanwhile his own conviction 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 83 
 
 that he had only made a fitting use of the influence of 
 his high station remained unshaken to the end. 
 
 Such were the chief features of his Episcopal life. 
 The necessary mention of those occasions on which he 
 came into collision with the feelings and opinions of 
 others perhaps gives an impression of greater labour 
 and conflict than was actually the case ; an impression 
 which is not removed by turning to the record of his 
 own feelings interspersed through the first six years of 
 his episcopate. This gloomy view of the results of his 
 labours confirmed, and was in turn confirmed by, that 
 natural diffidence which had been entailed upon him by 
 the disadvantages of his early education : — 
 
 " Perhaps," he writes in 1839, " my greatest obstacle to 
 success in life has been a want of confidence in myself, under 
 a doubt whether I really was possessed of talents on a par with 
 those around me. This painful doubt has of late certainly 
 
 increased Whether I ever had them or not in 
 
 another time is of small moment now ; for former pursuits and 
 tastes which interested, occupied, and gratified me are gone. 
 And, separated as I am from following them, I can scarcely 
 persuade myself that they ever existed. I have now passed 
 into another channel, and my studies are turned to subjects with 
 which, in self-defence, I must familiarize myself, connected as 
 they are with subtle niceties, disputations, controversies, and 
 too often party differences, the worse from being masqueraded 
 under religion ; all showing how weak, and contentious, and 
 unattractive is the human and moral world. In fact, all seems 
 fading away from me but good intentions, which remain strong 
 and prominent as ever. The will to do good is vividly present, 
 but how to perform that which is good I know not.'* 
 
 g2 
 
84 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 But it would be unjust both to himself and to his 
 office to infer that these occasional annoyances or these 
 moods of despondency were a fair sample of his life or 
 of his feelings. "There are," he writes, in the deep 
 depression under which he laboured in the second year 
 of his episcopate — 
 
 " There are bright spots notwithstanding. Occasionally in 
 the gloom surrounding me I feel something like inspired en- 
 couragement whispering better things, and lighting up the path 
 before me. One of these so vividly passed before me during 
 the service on Christmas-day, that I seemed to rise above every 
 difficulty, and I could almost have persuaded myself that it 
 was Divinity itself bidding me to go on and prosper." 
 
 So again on Good Friday, in 1842 : — 
 
 " I doubt whether any former return of this season has been 
 more soothing and really profitable than this. The previous 
 months of this year have been gliding away in a calm and quiet 
 course, which has acted upon my mind like a salutary sedative. 
 I really feel as if I was making some way in stemming the 
 stream which party spirit and prejudice has turned against me ; 
 and if God spares my life for four or five years, I yet encourage 
 the hope that a better spirit may prevail amongst the clergy, 
 and that the apathetic, narrow-minded, or inefficient may no 
 longer be considered by others (however they ever will be by 
 themselves) the only real and true Churchmen. I see a 
 gathering of more hopeful ministers, who, I cannot but hope, 
 will end in cordially supporting me ; and then, but not till 
 then, shall I no longer repent that I took upon me the office of 
 Bishop." 
 
 A similar strain of peace and satisfaction breathes 
 through the memory of his experience at the close of 
 that year, in which, after expressions of thankfulness 
 for his domestic blessings, he adds. — 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 85 
 
 " But, if possible, more grateful ought I to be at the visible 
 and certain improvement that has taken place in the Diocese- 
 For three or four years I had to stem a steady torrent of pre- 
 judice and more or less opposition ; but that current has now 
 changed its course, and I feel gliding onwards with better 
 hopes, supported by, I believe, a great majority of those whose 
 opinion and esteem are worth possessing. God grant that my 
 life may be prolonged until I have effected the great object T 
 had in view in undertaking the labours imposed upon me. 
 May I live to see the triumph of Christian principles in the 
 Church, uncontaminated and undefiled by the lower, sordid, 
 and worldly passions connected with what has hitherto been 
 called so falsely, and so fatally for its real interests, attach- 
 ment to the Church.''^ / 
 
 Nor were those feelings occasional only. It is grati- 
 fying to observe that the tone of his Journal and letters 
 becomes more cheerful as time advances ; and to this in 
 fact corresponded the internal state of his Diocese. 
 " He had found it a wilderness," so writes one who well 
 knew its condition before and after his arrival, " and he 
 " left it in comparison a cultivated field. There were 
 " few parishes in which he had not left some monument 
 " of his activity and usefulness ; very many abuses had 
 *' been corrected, churches restored, parsonages erected, 
 " schools established, the clergy rendered more efficient 
 " under his fostering and encouraging influence ; and 
 " both clergy and laity throughout the diocese, both rich 
 " and poor, felt that they had in him alike a father and a 
 " friend." There were still many at a distance who either 
 misunderstood or depreciated him; but it is believed 
 that there were very few whose hostility was not sub- 
 dued by intercourse with him. The same personal 
 
86 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 qualities which had endeared him to his parishioners 
 gradually had their weight in a larger sphere, in which, 
 though in some respects shackled by his position, they 
 were calculated when once perceived to exercise even 
 greater influence. The free, unreserved temper and 
 demeanour, which on public occasions often ran counter 
 to the opinions and predispositions of the world around 
 him, in the more private relations of life were doubly 
 valued. The open countenance, the quick bright eye, 
 the elastic step, the hearty greeting, were but natural 
 expressions of the kindly, manly, cordial intercourse 
 which he loved to maintain both individually with his 
 clergy and with all the various classes with whom his 
 office brought him into contact : whether of the higher 
 ranks from the county or the clergy, or of the middle 
 class, with whom he would mix in works of charity and 
 beneficence, or the poor, whom he sought out in their 
 crowded yards and alleys. With the clergy especially, 
 though at times abrupt and severe in his manner when 
 insisting on the fulfilment of his requirements of their 
 parochial duties, this frankness enhanced the pleasure of 
 their intimacy and the value of those acts of individual 
 kindness which thus appeared not merely as the con- 
 descensions of a superior, but as the expressions of good- 
 will from man to man. '* I always found him the same," 
 says one who often had occasion to consult him ; " so 
 candid, so communicative, so ready to listen to any 
 difficulties, so prompt in relieving them. It was always 
 a pleasure when I had any case to submit to him, 
 because I was always certain of a kind reception." 
 *' There were," writes Mr. Mackenzie, " many and 
 
BISHOP OF NOEWICH. 87 
 
 grave differences of opinion between us, but he never 
 for an instant checked the expression of those differ- 
 ences. I expressed myself to him, I trust, with the 
 respect due from an inferior to a superior; but the 
 nobleness of his heart always forbade him to take the 
 advantage of his being a superior, and he always en- 
 couraged in me (and in all with whom I ever heard 
 him converse) the frankness of the equal. It seemed 
 to be a part of his life to make every man at home with 
 him. And yet with all this no man ever knew better 
 how to assert nature's true nobility when there was 
 exhibited (as I have sometimes seen) any tendency 
 unduly to encroach upon his frankness." In conclusion 
 may be quoted the words of one who, though differing 
 from him on many important subjects, was eager to 
 render a tribute to his character as a Bishop, after his 
 removal from the reach of earthly praise or censure : — 
 
 " It has been my good fortune in life to communicate much 
 with gifted minds, calculated by divine Providence to take a 
 leading part in human affairs. But in all my experience I 
 never knew a man who was more perseveringly intent on the 
 grand objects to which he had devoted his life than this 
 lamented prelate : and such conduct was the more exemplary 
 because the energy of his mind, his varied pursuits, his facility 
 of thought, and rapid conclusions, must have occasioned in his 
 mind a frequent struggle between present wishes and mo- 
 mentary impressions, and that fixed devotion to favourite topics 
 and principles which constituted one of his most prominent 
 characteristics. His temperament was so sanguine, and he so 
 entirely disregarded labour, obstacles, and disappointments, 
 that he would eagerly undertake new projects, however nu- 
 merous and difficult, which promised a beneficial result ; yet 
 
88 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 without for a moment neglecting the original objects of his 
 efforts. From this cause he frequently engaged in what most 
 men would have regarded as supererogatory labours. He 
 acted as if he considered the offices and exertions of a Bishop 
 due, not only to his own diocese, but to all mankind ; and 
 hence, even during his occasional absences, whilst nominally 
 enjoying some relaxation from diocesan labours, he was, in 
 reality, devoting his talents and eloquence to the promotion of 
 objects which one, less ready to spend and be spent in the 
 cause of duty than he was, would have regarded as beyond the 
 sphere of his individual calling."* 
 
 From the graver concerns of his habitual intercourse 
 with the Diocese, it may be allowed, as the end draws 
 near, to descend for a moment into the more private 
 and ordinary course of his daily life. 
 
 If the habitual enjoyment of old tastes and re- 
 creations was shut out, still the relish for them, when 
 occasion offered, was as keen as ever — perhaps the 
 keener from the sense of their rarity. Even in his 
 public life, the liveliness of his own interest in sci- 
 entific subjects, the ardour with which he would 
 hail any new discovery, the vividness of his own ob- 
 servations of nature, would still illustrate with an 
 unexpected brilliancy the worn-out topics of a formal 
 speech : and a burst of nautical enthusiasm would 
 startle an audience prepared only for the stiffness of an 
 ordinary ecclesiastical address. That early passion 
 still survived the snows of age and the trammels of 
 office, and it was touching to see the almost regretful 
 pleasure with which he would scrutinize even from the 
 
 * Funeral Sermon preached on September 23, 1849, by the Hon. G, 
 Pellew, D.D,, Dean of Norwich, 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. gg 
 
 banks of the sluggish Weiisom the rigging of the barges 
 from Hull or Newcastle ; or, still more, with which he 
 would pace the pier at Yarmouth, and watch the vessels 
 that crowded the roads of that ancient seat of English 
 fishery, and look on with the approval of no inex- 
 perienced eye at the skilful embarkation or landing of 
 the Yarmouth boatmen. Nor was his recurrence to 
 these his long- cherished pursuits confined to the mere 
 gratification of the moment. Whenever opportunity 
 ofiered, it was his highest pleasure to bear witness to 
 the merits, or to contribute to the welfare, of British 
 seamen. " He was indeed in the height of his glory," 
 as they said of him themselves, when at any time of 
 public commendations of their conduct he seized the 
 opportunity of addressing them on their moral and 
 religious duties, as on the occasion of honours be- 
 stowed on the companies of the Yarmouth life-boats, or 
 the arduous services rendered off the coast of Harwich 
 by H.M.S. Scout in 1845. Few who were present at the 
 meeting in which the Borneo mission was first proposed 
 to the London public in 1847, can forget the strain of 
 naval ardour with which he oftered his heartfelt tribute 
 of moral respect and admiration to the heroic exertions 
 of Sir James Brooke. Many were the rough sailors 
 whose eyes were dimmed with tears amongst the con- 
 gregations of the crews of H.M.S. Rattlesnake and 
 Queen, to whom he preached on board those vessels 
 at Plymouth, whither he had accompanied his eldest 
 son, Captain Owen Stanley, in the Rattlesnake, to witness 
 his embarkation from that port in the winter of 1846. 
 "The commander of the Queen *' (so he wrote of one 
 
90 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 of these scenes to an old and attached servant of the 
 family, who had been prevented by illness from being 
 present) " so strongly pressed me to address his fine crew 
 of nearly 1000 men, that I could not but comply with 
 his request, and the Admiral and his family came on 
 board for the purpose. I spoke to them for about half 
 an hour without book, and you might have heard a pin 
 fall, they were so attentive, and many of them were 
 much affected. Indeed, I felt so deeply touched myself, 
 considering the occasion and the circumstances, that it 
 was all I could do, now and then, to command my own 
 feelings. Never, probably, shall I have such a service 
 to perform again, and such a congregation." 
 
 Nor should the more solemn pleasure be overlooked 
 which he derived from his visits to his former parish of 
 Alderley. Year by year he fulfilled the sacred pledge 
 which he had made on parting from them, and again 
 and again went the familiar rounds to those whom he 
 had best known and loved during his long parochial 
 ministrations, and who still looked forward to his return 
 as the greatest pleasure of their lives. 
 
 " I have been," be writes in a letter of February, 1849, " in 
 various directions over the parish, visiting many welcome 
 faces, laughing with the living, weeping over the dying. It 
 is gratifying to see the cordial familiarity with which they 
 receive me ; and Norwich clergy would scarcely know me 
 sitting by cottage firesides, talking over old times, with their 
 hands clasped in mine, as an old and dear friend." 
 
 Above all, in the continual prosperity of his domestic 
 life he gratefully acknowledged that the occasional 
 troubles of his public life were more than compensated. 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 91 
 
 ** Thank God," he writes in his Journal, "and from 
 my heart I do, for such blessings." In the success and 
 welfare of his children he felt that interest which he 
 had formerly derived from his own favourite pursuits. 
 " For them I live, and for them alone I wish to live," 
 are the words of his more solemn moments; "unless 
 in God's Providence I can live to his glory." 
 
 He had already on his elevation to the see of Nor- 
 wich passed the limit which separates the prime of 
 manhood from the decline of life ; yet none who knew 
 him would connect w^ith his active habits of mind and 
 body the thought of old age. The profusion of his 
 snow-white hair had indeed, long before that period, 
 imparted to his appearance a solemnity beyond his 
 years : but his step was as quick, his voice as firm, his 
 power of enduring fatigue almost as unbroken, as when 
 he traversed his parish in earlier days, or climbed the 
 precipices of the Alps. " His eye was not dim, nor his 
 natural force abated." 
 
 But across his own mind from time to time there 
 seemed to have passed premonitory signs of the end, 
 chiefly in the slight failure of memory and the dimi- 
 nished clearness of apprehension ; and it was always his 
 anxious wish that he should not outlive his faculties? 
 or that he might then be enabled to resign his post to 
 another. So far back as the close of 1842, when re- 
 cording in his Journal his general thankfulness for the 
 blessings of the past year, he adds, — 
 
 " I cannot deny indeed to myself that I do feel the gradual 
 approach of mental decay. I have not that vigour and fresh- 
 ness I once possessed ; but may I possess what I have for the 
 
92 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 time required, and may I not survive their existence — a use- 
 less, feeble occupier of a post in which I can no longer serve 
 my Master's cause. Daily do I feel a greater weight of 
 responsibility : daily do I feel an increasing disposition to 
 carry out my objects, under an impression that I may at any 
 moment receive my summons. I am anxious to work while it 
 is day, aware of the fast approach of the night, when my earthly 
 work must cease." 
 
 One other wish stands recorded a few years earlier : 
 
 "I feel," he writes, in speaking of his vexations in 1839, 
 " that I am placed in a high and commanding position, and 
 try again and again to avail myself of its influence ; and I am 
 alone supported by an occasional passing hope that I may 
 yet, before I die, be the cause of some good, directly or in- 
 directly. God knows, however, how fully I feel that I have 
 ceased to live for myself; and could I once more see my five 
 children with their mother all collected together, I know not 
 that I should wish to remain much longer ; at all events, if 
 death come upon me without suffering or severity, I should be 
 little loth to meet it." 
 
 Of this prayer that part which related to his family 
 was fulfilled in 1843. On the Christmas Day of that 
 year he was enabled to write, 
 
 " For the first time since they have attained to maturity of 
 years, and probably for the last time to me, those five children 
 so dear to me have assembled together." 
 
 And shortly afterwards, on the last day of the year 
 (his youngest son having in the mean while left home 
 for his ofiicial duties), — 
 
 " In another hour I shall have passed the midway boundary 
 between the threescore years and the threescore years and ten 
 
BISHOP OF NOEWICII. 93 
 
 — that limit allotted by the Psalmist for the usual life of man. 
 Suffering under few of the infirmities of advancing years, age 
 has crept on so imperceptibly that it is diflficult to bring the 
 reality of decay and the rapid approach of non-existence vividly 
 before me ; and yet sixty-five years of my appointed time have 
 gone and passed away, leaving a dim shadowy vision of times, 
 persons, and things, here and there, however, as clearly and 
 intensely recalled as if they were but of yesterday ; while 
 others again, prominent and important in their season, shrink 
 into vague insignificance. 
 
 " The question now with me, or rather long since, has been 
 with me, 'AYatchman, what of the night?' How stands my 
 account ? With respect to my professional feelings, they stand 
 recorded in the preceding pages of this Journal, and I see no 
 cause for diminishing or adding to them. I have closed the 
 
 evening by family prayer : all assembled, save my dear . 
 
 God knoweth how earnestly my heart yearned to him, and how 
 warm was the blessing I in secret offered for him. The Scrip- 
 tural reading for the night was the conclusion of St. John's 
 Gospel ; the passages to which I alluded, * Lovest thou me ?' 
 * Feed my sheep,' ' What is that to thee ? Amen.' And my 
 private prayer shall be that we may, while life is granted to us, 
 each pass that life in closest bonds of afi'ection, uniting it with 
 as sincere and devoted a love for the Saviour as can be excited 
 and can exist between a finite and an infinite Being, whose full 
 and perfect character and sacrifice we can only know in all its 
 height and depth when our mortal shall have put on im- 
 mortality. 
 
 " May we all in our respective stations feel, that as by our 
 example and conduct others may stand or fall, we should ever 
 prove in the earnestness of our Christian profession that we 
 would be feeders of the sheep in the Christian fold. 
 
 " To myself more especially the injunction comes with two- 
 fold force, and few suspect and fewer know how incessantly, in 
 season and out of season, the sense of my responsibility haunts 
 
94 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 and overwhelms me. God give me judgment and understanding 
 in the exercise of those high functions committed to me, and 
 may I, when tried in the balance, not be found wanting. If, 
 in feeling impatient and excited under the manifestation oi 
 those evil and angry passions in which the controversial 
 Christian would delight to indulge, as if bitterness of spirit 
 was a Gospel virtue, I avert my thoughts from dwelling on 
 those topics which separate man from man, and answer to my- 
 self, ' What are these questions of strife to thee ? ' may God 
 impress me more forcibly wdth the importance of diligently 
 carrying out the essence of religion, as declared by our Saviour 
 to be comprised in the two great commandments, Love to God 
 and to my neighbour. And with the closing year may we form 
 such resolutions as shall strengthen us for whatever may await 
 each member of our united circle in the year now dawning 
 upon our existence." .... 
 
 And now, after an interval of five years, during which 
 his eldest and his youngest sons had left England for 
 Australasia, the former, in command of H.M.S. Rattle- 
 snake, to survey New Guinea and the northern coast of 
 Australia, the latter as Secretary to the Governor of Van 
 Diemen's Land, there appears in his Journal, on the 
 last day of 1848, and the eve of his seventieth birthday, 
 the last record of his thoughts which it contains : — 
 
 " In a few hours I shall have attained the threescore years 
 and ten, and closed the eleventh year of my episcopal life. 
 Seventy years are now passed, and gone their 
 way ; forty-four of them in a profession dedicated to the service 
 of God, of which the last eleven are the most essentially im- 
 portant from the position in which circumstances so unlooked 
 for and so unsought for have placed me. And though these 
 latter years have been accompanied with much labour and 
 pain and sorrow, more and more alive as I am to the difficulties 
 
BISHOP OF NOEWICH. 95 
 
 presenting themselves, still I feel satisfaction in what I have 
 been instrumental in doing. How many parishes have been sup- 
 plied with resident clergy, in which no pastoral care had been 
 for years and years manifested ! How many churches have 
 had the full measure of services prescribed, in which, from time 
 immemorial, the most scanty administration had sufficed ! 
 And how many schools have been established for the benefit 
 of the thousands who had been, with the most culpable 
 negligence, permitted to remain brutalized and uncivilized, 
 
 and perishing for lack of knowledge ! And 
 
 now, oh my God, whose eye is upon me, and who canst search 
 ray heart to the very inmost, hear the prayer I would offer in 
 sincerity and earnestness on my entrance to probably the last 
 division and scene of my mortal life. The threescore years 
 and ten have passed, and the remaining years must be few in 
 number. Grant that thy Holy Spirit may enable me so to act 
 in the high and responsible vocation in which thy Providence 
 hath placed me, that my declining years may be devoted to thy 
 service, and that in all my doings and intentions the advance- 
 ment of thy holy religion and the true vital interests of the 
 Catholic Church of Christ may be my prominent object and 
 end and aim." 
 
 The beginning of the year was marked by the death 
 of his only remaining sister, who had been long far 
 gone in years and infirmities. " If I am spared long 
 enough to wind up her affairs," he had written in the 
 above-mentioned entry in his Journal, "there are no 
 sufficient reasons why the curtain should not close on my 
 earthly stage. I should like indeed to see our family 
 circle once more assembled ; but with so many possible, or 
 rather probable, intervening causes, I dare not too con- 
 fidently look forward to so ardently desired an event." 
 
 The spring was spent in his usual avocations in 
 
96 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 London, but with somewhat more than his usual labour : 
 he was not to be persuaded to decline engagements 
 which others felt to be too much for him, as if 
 under the consciousness that his time was short, and 
 that he must work whilst it lasted. " It is better," he 
 said on some such occasion, '^ to wear out, than to rust 
 out." On his return to Norwich in July an un- 
 wonted sense of fatigue made his family anxious to 
 procure for him a more complete relaxation than he 
 had hitherto enjoyed. Accordingly, after a three 
 weeks' stay at home, during which he entertained 
 the chief guests, and attended with his usual spirit the 
 meeting of the Koyal Society for the Promotion of 
 Agriculture, held at Norwich, and then went through 
 the labour of an Ordination, he started with his wife 
 and daughters for a short tour in Scotland. His ab- 
 sences from his Diocese had up to this time been con- 
 fined (with two exceptions of a month's excursion) to 
 his residence in London and his annual visit to Cheshire. 
 The decease of his aged relative had now relieved him 
 from the mournful duty of attendance on her declining 
 years, and the work of the Diocese was in a state to 
 admit more readily than usual of the absence of its 
 head. One stipulation only he made on consenting to 
 give himself an entire rest, — that if the cholera, which 
 was then ravaging the rest of the kingdom, should 
 reach his own city, he should return at once. "The 
 moment the cholera breaks out, I return instantlv to be 
 at my post." After some visits in the north of England 
 to the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Eipon, 
 and a rapid passage through the west of Scotland, they 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 97 
 
 reached Brahan Castle, in Ross-shire, according to 
 an engagement of long standing with the Hon. Mrs. 
 Stewart Mackenzie, the present head of that ancient 
 family. The Bishop seemed for a time to have derived 
 advantage from the change of scene and the enjoyment 
 of the scenery. But the disorder, which had been 
 gradually creeping on, was suspended only, not checked. 
 It was his general practice on his absences from his 
 Diocese to visit the schools that fell in his way ; and on 
 the present occasion he had, with his habitual energy, 
 examined a Highland school in the vale of the Conon, 
 on the estate of his hostess. It was on his return from 
 this walk that the pain in his head first assumed a more 
 determined form. His departure from Brahan was de- 
 layed, and a fortnight elapsed, during which, however, 
 no alarm was excited beyond what his family always felt 
 from any additional strain at his advanced age on his 
 overtasked faculties. But on Monday, the 3rd of Sep- 
 tember, a decided change took place for the worse ; his 
 mind became slightly affected, and the medical attendant 
 was for the first time alarmed by the heavy slumber of 
 his usually wakeful patient. On the morning of Tuesday, 
 the 4th, he rose apparently refreshed : he begged to 
 have a passage of Scripture read to him ; and, after 
 having listened attentively to the words in the second 
 Epistle to the Corinthians, which describe the perishing 
 of the outward man, and the dissolution of the earthly 
 tabernacle, he said, in his usual manner when in deep 
 thought, *' Let me hear them again." But the rally 
 was only for the moment ; he expressed a desire to go 
 down to the warm sunshine of the bright autumnal 
 
 H 
 
98 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY 
 
 morning, which lay on the greensward under his 
 window, and rose to attempt it; but his strength was 
 gone ; he could but just cross the room, supported on 
 either side, and sank down upon the bed in a deep 
 sleep. That moment the physician entered, and saw at 
 once that the disorder had turned to congestion of the 
 brain. Remedies were applied : he was roused to ani- 
 mation, but not to consciousness. A few wandering 
 words and sentences escaped him on the topics most 
 familiar to him ; the projected voyage to Edinburgh, 
 to which he had been looking forward with delight, as 
 he always did to anything which brought him into con- 
 tact with his favourite element — the thoughts of his 
 charge at home, ''Then I shall be within reach of Nor- 
 wich, to return for the cholera" — the distribution oi 
 money to schools — and the enforcement of full services 
 in small congregations, " If there are but twenty, they 
 ought to have their double service." Before evening 
 those faint gleams of life and reason had passed away : 
 at midnight Dr. Bright, the eminent London physician oi 
 that name, arrived from Inverness, where he happened to 
 be staying, and concurred with Dr. Ross, the medical 
 attendant of the place, that hope was extinct. For twc 
 days the unconscious struggle of nature continued ; but, 
 on the night of Thursday, the 6th of September, in the 
 presence of his wife and daughters, who had been with 
 him throughout, and of his second son, who had arrived 
 from Edinburgh on the evening of the 5th, he breathed 
 his last. 
 
 It was not known till the following December that 
 three weeks before that time, on the 1 3th of August, his 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 99 
 
 youngest son, Captain Charles Edward Stanley, of the 
 Koyal Engineers, had been suddenly cut off by fever at 
 his post at Hobart Town, in Van Diemen's Land. It 
 was not known till the following summer that, six months 
 from that time, his eldest son, Captain Owen Stanley, 
 of H.M.S. Rattlesnake, whose health, after the reception 
 of the news of his brother's death from Van Diemen's 
 Land, had given way under the labour and anxiety 
 of his successful survey of the coast of New Guinea, 
 and who, on his return to Sydney in February, found 
 the tidings of his father's death awaiting him, suddenly 
 expired on board his ship, in the port of Sydney, on 
 the 13th of March, 1850. 
 
 In the papers which were found at Norwich, on the 
 arrival of his family, to be opened after his death, was 
 a short direction for his burial, written in 1843, to the 
 effect that *' individually he should have preferred 
 *' Alderley Churchyard, there to rest amongst those 
 " with whom he had so long lived" — but that " cir- 
 " cumstances and the wishes and judgment" of those in 
 whom he most confided " might decide upon the spot 
 " which had been the last scene of his ministerial 
 " labours." " If so, let me rest in Norwich Cathe- 
 *' dral or its precincts." That desire, which had been 
 expressed more decidedly in latter years as he grew 
 more attached to his last sphere of duty, had been already 
 anticipated. The mortal remains had been conveyed 
 by sea from the neighbouring port of Invergordon to Yar- 
 mouth. It was the time of the equinoctial gales, and it 
 
 H 2 
 
100 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 was therefore PxOt without anxiety that the arrival was 
 awaited. But the storm abated, and on the evening of 
 Wednesday, the 19th of September, the steamer con- 
 veying the precious freight entered the roads of Yar- 
 mouth, and there, by the joint exertions of the hardy 
 boatmen, whom he had often watched with so lively an 
 interest, and of the venerable head of the steam-com- 
 pany of the town, it was landed on the quay amidst a 
 crowd of spectators collected in silent respect on the 
 spot, — the colours hoisted half-mast high on the ships 
 and on the Town Hall, — and the civic and ecclesias- 
 tical authorities combining to show the last mark of 
 honour to him, who could not, had he chosen for himself, 
 have wished a place or mode for the reception of his 
 last mortal remains on the way to their final resting- 
 place, more fitting than amidst the roar of the winds 
 and waves on the familiar shores of his own Diocese, 
 where he had been so often cheered in life by the sight 
 of his own darling element. 
 
 The funeral took place on the 21st of September. 
 One document alone had been found amongst his post- 
 humous papers expressive of his own wishes on the 
 subject, beyond what has been already stated. In the 
 preceding July, a few weeks before his departure for 
 Scotland, he had written a short direction, to the effect 
 that, '* if he were buried at Norwich, anxious as he had 
 " been through life for the education of the hmnbler 
 " classes, as large a number of the schoolchildren as 
 '^ could conveniently be collected should attend his 
 '' funeral." 
 
 In this particular his request was fulfilled, and in all 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 101 
 
 else as much simplicity was observed as was compatible 
 with the spontaneous and universal respect paid by all 
 classes to his memory. 
 
 The details of the day on which his remains were 
 committed to the grave will best be described in the 
 following extracts from letters written immediately 
 afterwards by eye-witnesses to distant friends. 
 
 *' It was," says Professor Sedgwick, " the most touching and 
 striking ceremonial I ever witnessed. The mayor and corpo- 
 ration in their civic dresses, covered with crape, led the way. 
 Then followed the coffin and pall-bearers — then the family and 
 mourners, among whom went Mr. Wodehouse and myself About 
 four hundred clergymen, in full robes, followed. And lastly, 
 a great multitude of the respectable inhabitants in the city and 
 neighbourhood. The procession was so very long, that I could 
 only see a very small part of it. On reaching the western door 
 of the cathedral there was a short halt. The doors were then 
 thrown open, and on each side of the central aisle of the nave 
 eleven hundred children from the different schools of the city 
 were arranged in triple rows. The members of the corporation 
 descended through the nave to the choir, followed by the choris- 
 ters in surplices and scarfs, chanting a Psalm. Then the coffin 
 and pall -bearers, followed immediately by the family and the 
 rest in turn, and in the order above described. I was told that 
 the clerical body, walking four abreast, extended from the west 
 door to the organ screen. As soon as the choir was filled the 
 door was closed, and the funeral service was read by Dr. Phil- 
 pott and the Dean. After which we returned to the grave in 
 the centre of the nave, keeping the same order as before, the 
 organ pealing the solemn Dead March in Saul. At the grave 
 side the choristers sang a solemn dirge, and then the concluding 
 service was read by the Dean. There were thousands in the 
 Cathedral. All parts of the triforium were filled. The organ 
 
102 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 gallery was covered with spectators ; all were in mourning ; 
 many were deeply affected. Many thousand eyes were dim 
 with tears, and you could hear the modest and half-concealed 
 sobs of the little children as you passed down the nave ; for the 
 Bishop had visited all the schools again and again, and was 
 loved by the children ; and it was at his request, expressed in 
 a written paper found in his study after his death, that they 
 were all invited. The day was beautiful, and between the 
 palace gate and the Erpingham gate w^e marched, through, I 
 should think, not less than 20,000 spectators, who were all 
 respectful and silent, and many of whom were sorrowful. No- 
 thing happened to break in upon or mar the moral sublimity 
 of the solemn procession and service." 
 
 Two other letters may be quoted, as adding some 
 particulars of their own. 
 
 " I was early in the Palace garden," says one who held the 
 office of Rural Dean in the Diocese, " and had an opportunity 
 of observing the persons arriving to pay their testimony to the 
 sense they had of what the occasion called for* Knowing as I 
 do personally most of the clergy of the Diocese, and of the 
 principal inhabitants of the city, I was first struck with the 
 sight of the extraordinary mixture which presented itself — the 
 perfect fusion it showed of parties of all opinions, both in 
 Church principles and political differences. Some of all stations 
 in society, not attending so much officially as individually, be- 
 cause (as I verily believe) they each felt that they had lost a 
 personal friend, who had borne himself honestly, fairly, and 
 kindly towards all. 
 
 " I took my place late in the procession, and had the means 
 of watching it from first to last. Upon leaving the Palace 
 gateway it had to pass through very large masses of the as- 
 sembled populace, but not a sound of any kind was to be heard, 
 but the trampling of feet ; and (what still more plainly in- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 103 
 
 dicated the solemn feeling which pervaded the crowds) there 
 was no closing in upon the rear of the mourners as soon as the 
 line ceased and the curiosity was satisfied. I have attended 
 many impressive funerals, but I never saw such marked deco- 
 rum, and it was continued throughout the route. The entrance 
 into the Cathedral was very affecting — children's tears are 
 genuine, and many a sorrowful little countenance was to be 
 observed surveying the proceedings with real grief depicted on 
 it. But the most remarkable moment was that when the body 
 was in the act of being lowered into its final resting-place. The 
 edifice itself is peculiarly adapted to such a scene as was then 
 passing beneath its roof, and the spot chosen for the grave 
 — the very middle of the nave — had something grand in its 
 selection. From my position I could command a view of the 
 whole area at once, filled, as it seemed to be, with mourners, 
 and these rising in tiers one above another to almost the vault- 
 ings of the roof, in what are called the ' ambulatories,' the flat 
 parts above the low and sturdy arches of our Norman struc- 
 ture. And the countenances of all were peering towards 
 the little opening which was receiving the remains of one 
 in whom all appeared to have so deep an interest." 
 
 The more general impression is thus given by the 
 Rev. Edwin Sidney, well known in the Diocese before 
 as Rural Dean and curate of Acle, which he quitted on 
 being presented by the Bishop to a living in Suffolk : — 
 
 " It was my duty to be in Norwich at the time when his 
 honoured remains were committed to the tomb ; and for some 
 days before, as the deputation of the Church Missionary 
 Society, I was the guest of the mayor, Mr. Bignold ; and I can 
 truly say that I never saw such universal lamentation in any 
 city before. Every one's heart was touched — every face bore, 
 when the subject was alluded to, an expression of sadness; 
 while the only transition from the principal topic was to make 
 
104 MEMOIR OF EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 anxious inquiries respecting the state of his mourning relatives, 
 or to dilate upon their numerous charities and kindness to the 
 poor. The same sentiments pervaded both Ipswich and Yar- 
 mouth — at the former place there were great demonstrations 
 of respect ; and on the day of the funeral I came from the 
 latter by train, and we were joined on the way by many clergy- 
 men and others, anxious to pay the last outward testimony of 
 respect by following him to the grave. I would not lose the 
 impression of that scene upon any account. The day was 
 bright and lovely, and the sun never shone, nor its beams 
 glistened, in tears of more complete sincerity — I can hardly 
 describe it to you so as to convey an adequate idea. I accom- 
 panied Lord Bayning and the Dean into the Cathedral through 
 the vestry, to be of any service I could, and the first sight that 
 met my eye as we passed along the floor, over which only a few 
 officials were here and there scattered, was the whole of the 
 arches above filled from the east end to the west with females 
 in the deepest mourning, and with countenances that plainly 
 showed that the outward garb was a true index of the feelings 
 within. I pass over several incidents that were very touching 
 before the solemn procession drew near, and never shall I for- 
 get the opening of the great doors, and the first entrance of 
 the throng and their demeanour. Each person slowly went to 
 his seat, and soon the thrilling sounds of music that wailed 
 ushered in the precious remnants of his mortal frame, followed 
 by a large array of clergy and ministers, I believe, of every de- 
 nomination in the city, for once in their lives unanimous in the 
 all-pervading wish to show how deeply they esteemed him who 
 regarded all with good feeling, and remembered the apostolic 
 injunction, honour all men^ and was now honoured by all men. 
 The affecting service in the choir finished, we all moved towards 
 the place where the body was to rest. There all were un- 
 manned. The poor chorister boys, often caressed by their dear 
 Bishop, could hardly utter the notes for sobbing. The girls of 
 Miss Stanley's school, in deep mourning, stood behind me weep- 
 
BISHOP OF NORWICH. 105 
 
 ing, and about eleven hundred more children of the schools were 
 arranged on each side the nave, and manifested such an impres- 
 sion as, I believe, has seldom been witnessed in such a gather- 
 ing of the young people. Heartfelt regret at the loss sustained, 
 and the most unfeigned concern for the survivors, pervaded the 
 minds of every one present, and no pen that ever wrote could 
 convey to you an adequate idea of the thrill of the moment 
 when the Dean, with great tenderness of manner, uttered those 
 words of interment which never fail to elicit the highest emo- 
 tions. Nor were the indications of what was in the breasts of 
 those present less unequivocal as one by one they gave the last 
 look into the tomb, and passed away in solemn silence. On 
 going from the Deanery to the city, almost every shop was 
 closed, and all the banks and every public office ceased from 
 business. No one seemed to think, or was scarcely heard to 
 speak, except on the one chief matter of the moment. At 
 night I encountered a well-known Norwich tradesman standing 
 at his open door, and he is one not thinking with the lamented 
 Bishop. * I am listening. Sir,' said he, ' to the muffled peal of 
 
 * St. Peter's bells, and thinking of the friend Norwich has lost. 
 
 * We shall never see his like again.' " 
 
 At the same hour as that in which the cathedral bell 
 announced to the city of Norwich that the mournful 
 ceremony had begun, a funeral knell was tolled in the 
 humbler church of a far distant parish, which awakened 
 a grief as sincere and as touching as the more public 
 manifestation of sorrow at Norwich. From the 
 moment that the sad tidings had reached Alderley, 
 the whole place was overcast with mourning. Dur- 
 ing the twelve years since it had lost its beloved 
 Eector, many changes, inward and outward, had come 
 over it, and the number of those with whom he 
 was personally acquainted was necessarily diminished. 
 
106 MEMOIR OF EDWARD STANLEY, 
 
 But the grateful recollection of him, always kept alive 
 by his annual visits, still remained ; and many a cottage 
 was darkened, and many an eye filled with tears 
 amongst those who felt that the same event which had 
 left vacant a place amongst the prelates of England, 
 had deprived each of them individually of a dear and 
 devoted friend. Nor had they been forgotten by him. 
 With the documents discovered after his death were 
 found, besides those which have been already mentioned, 
 relating to the fimeral at Norwich, two addresses — one 
 to the parishioners, the other to the school-children, of 
 Alderley, written about a year before his removal to the 
 see, and countersigned by him about seven years after- 
 wards, with a request that a copy of each might be sent 
 after his death to every house in the parish. 
 
 Deeply and generally as his loss was felt and his 
 memory cherished in the hearts of the people and of 
 the clergy of Norwich, no tomb or eflSgy stands on the 
 site of his grave. This was in accordance with his dis- 
 approval of the prominent place occupied in many 
 of our churches by statues and mural monuments. 
 But it was known that, with the interest which he had 
 habitually felt in the decoration of the Cathedral of 
 Norwich, he had expressed more than once his wish, 
 that, if there were any memorial erected to him, it 
 should be in the restoration of the great western window, 
 which had lost its painted glass at the time of the civil 
 wars. " It will never be accomplished in my lifetime," 
 he said on one occasion ; *' but I trust that it may be my 
 *' monument when I am no more." His wish was re- 
 membered, and will be fulfilled. 
 
BISHOP OF NOKWICH. 
 
 107 
 
 The spot selected for his interment had been the 
 centre of the nave. There, under the light of the 
 western window, M^hich is destined to contain his me- 
 morial, his last remains repose in the thoroughfare of 
 the great congregation which he had so often addressed, 
 and so earnestly desired to benefit. A simple slab of 
 black marble marks the place, with the following epitaph 
 inscribed upon its surface : — 
 
 BORN JAN. 1, 1779. 
 
 CO 
 
 oo 
 
 IN THE FAITH OF CHRIST 
 HERE RESTS FROM HIS LABOURS 
 
 EDWAED STANLEY, 
 
 32 YEARS RECTOR OF ALDERLEY, 
 
 12 YEARS BISHOP OF NORWICH : 
 
 BURIED AMIDST THE MOURNING 
 
 OF THE DIOCESE WHICH HE HAD ANIMATED, 
 
 THE CITY WHICH HE HAD SERVED, 
 
 THE POOR WHOM HE HAD VISITED, 
 
 THE SCHOOLS WHICH HE HAD FOSTERED, 
 
 THE FAMILY WHICH HE HAD LOVED, 
 
 AND OF ALL CHRISTIAN PEOPLE 
 
 00 
 CO 
 
 IN WHATSOEVER THINGS WERE TRUE, AND HONEST, 
 
 AND JUST, AND PURE, 
 
 AND LOVELY, AND OF GOOD REPORT. 
 
 DIED SEPT. 6, 1849, AGED 70. 
 
ADBEESSES AT ALDERLEY. 
 
 A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS 
 
 HIS PARISHIONERS, 
 
 AT THE CLOSE OF THE 
 
 TWEOTY-FIFTH YEAR OF HIS RESIDENCE AMONGST THEM, 
 
 WITH REFERENCE TO 
 
 THE DISTUKBED STATE OF THE TIMES. 
 
It was the Bishop's practice, while Rector of Alderley, to cir- 
 culate Addresses amongst his parishioners, as has been described in 
 the Memoir. The following is given as a specimen, as having 
 been, with some few alterations, published for general use under its 
 present title, with a view to the attacks on property and machinery 
 which were common in 1830 and 1831. 
 
ADDRESS, 
 
 Time slips away so fast and silently with all of us ; one 
 day is so like another ; new things become old ; every- 
 thing, like the grass of the field, grows so gradually ; 
 that we live on, and hardly perceive how we ourselves, 
 and all around us, change from day to day. The dial 
 marks the hour, the Sunday marks the week, change of 
 season marks the fading year ; but for these signs, we 
 should scarcely trace our progress in the journey of 
 life ; careless, indifferent, and thoughtless as to the why 
 and wherefore of our earthly pilgrimage. Some resting- 
 place, then, whereon we may pause, and look back 
 upon the past, cannot but be useful and important. 
 From thence we may see, plainly enough, the changes 
 of departed days ; and, in comparing what is with what 
 has been, we may be led to many thoughts, to many 
 reflections, for which we may be the better in the hours 
 we have yet to live. 
 
 Twenty-five years have passed since, as Minister of 
 this Parish, I first came to reside amongst you. A 
 quarter of a century — a large portion of even the longest 
 life ; and many and great are the changes which have 
 taken place in it. 
 
4* A COUNTKY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 In the state of the times — • 
 
 Europe was then involved in war. Nations stood in 
 arms, in defence of their rights and liberties, against an 
 ambitious conqueror who would deprive them of both. 
 But while on foreign lands dreadful scenes of bloodshed 
 and strife took place, rumours of invasion alone reached 
 us. Throughout the United Kingdom Englishmen 
 joined hand and heart in self-defence, and the danger 
 passed away. Wellington fought at Waterloo, and 
 gained a victory never to be forgotten. Bonaparte be- 
 came our prisoner ; and, after a war of many years, the 
 world was at rest ; our heaviest taxes were reduced, our 
 anxieties were over, our soldiers returned to their 
 homes, and their arms were laid aside. 
 
 But with returning peace came not all its blessings ; 
 for war, though a fruitful source of misery to multitudes, 
 is yet a welcome season to others. A change from war 
 to peace is, and ever must be, a change in the balance 
 of loss and gain to numberless classes of the community. 
 Extensive and constant orders for the clothing of troops, 
 demand for arms of every sort, supplies of all kinds of 
 provisions for immense fleets and crowded garrisons, 
 excited a spirit of activity and industry in every depart- 
 ment of our manufactures, and almost every article of 
 consumption and produce. Workmen were wanting to 
 complete the orders of the manufacturing districts, and, 
 in many parts of the country, labourers could scarcely 
 be found for the tillage of the land. The conse- 
 quences naturally were, that wages were high, money 
 plentiful, work abundant, and, of course, all things rose 
 in price. But now came as natural a change, and those 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 5 * 
 
 who had been the greatest gamers by the high prices of 
 war were the first and loudest to complain of the effects 
 of peace. There was less demand for the produce of 
 our manufactures or our farms ; and, consequently, 
 many were thrown out of employment, or obliged to 
 work on lower terms. 
 
 What then happened you can most of you recollect. 
 Distress arose on every side, and, amongst other diffi- 
 culties, perhaps the greatest was that of not knowing 
 how to cure one evil without creating another. Diffi- 
 culties so great, that the wisest heads were often at a 
 loss how to remedy and meet them. Difficulties of 
 such a nature, that none but experienced persons, who 
 had a knowledge of the real state of affairs and were 
 acquainted with our mercantile arrangements and 
 dealings with foreign countries, could be competent to 
 inquire into them. Difficulties, each calling for the 
 soundest judgment, the most mature deliberation, and 
 the nicest skill in calculations, to settle and regulate. 
 And yet, who thrust themselves forward to decide these 
 intricate and important questions? Not the prudent, 
 not the experienced — but the hot-headed and the 
 ignorant ; and, as is ever the case when distress or 
 difficulty exists, evil-minded and wicked people were on 
 the alert to scatter discord and disorder with lying lips 
 and deceitful hearts. Many of you can well remember 
 the time when, near and round about us, the disaffected 
 assembled, and wandered from place to place, in search 
 of plunder or for the destruction of property. 
 
 It is gratifying for me to remind you that our parish 
 was never disgraced by the presence of these lawless 
 
 I 
 
6 * A COUNTRY EECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 rioters, neither was a single individual of Alderley 
 ever suspected of countenancing or joining them. On 
 the contrary, you associated for the purpose of opposing 
 their progress; and, on more than one occasion, this 
 knowledge of our union kept them beyond our bound- 
 aries. Those days of outrage passed away ; but, prone 
 to evil and corrupt as is the heart of man, fresh mis- 
 chief soon arose in its place, and, of late, in some parts 
 of the country, a wild and dangerous spirit has again 
 suddenly shown itself. Our present complaints spring 
 out of the very causes which have raised England to 
 her high station amongst rival nations. Our commerce 
 has increased to be far greater than that of any other 
 people in the world ; and why ?— because we are able 
 to manufacture better and cheaper articles than any 
 other people in the world. And why so ? Because our 
 skill and ingenuity has enabled us to erect machinery, 
 by which alone our articles can be made so cheap and 
 so excellent. But even this great and valuable benefit 
 derived from superior machinery, like peace after war, 
 has its temporary and particular evils. 
 
 Power-looms, threshing-machines, machines of any 
 kind, perform the labour done by men, and so throw 
 men out of employ. That a few must be injured by 
 these or other inventions, whatever they are, is clear. 
 I grant it ; and deeply lament that a single individual 
 should be deprived of a sixpence that he could gain 
 before ; but when I consider that the advantage to the 
 public and the country at large is not only immediate, 
 but that it is also permanent, that it lasts for ever — can 
 I wish, or ought I to wish, as a true lover of my 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 7 * 
 
 country, that a beneficial invention be opposed ot 
 checked ? 
 
 I will give an instance or two, to show the folly, as 
 well as wickedness and want of true English spirit, 
 of those who busy themselves in breaking machinery 
 and destroying property, which they have no more 
 right to touch than you or I have to enter into a poor 
 man's cottage, and burn his little stock of furniture, or 
 rob him of his industrious earnings. 
 
 There was a time, before printing was invented, 
 when all books were written with pen and ink; and 
 those who wrote them had plenty of work and high 
 wages. What happened when printing was discovered, 
 and printing-presses used? Why, that these writers 
 were thrown out of employ ; and they complained, just 
 as the rioters now do in some parts of England, and, 
 like them, wanted to burn and destroy every printing- 
 press. Had they succeeded, what would have been the 
 consequence ? That the world would have remained 
 in darkness and ignorance, from want of books. None 
 could have afforded to buy them. For example, instead 
 of the beautifully printed, compact, and portable Bibles, 
 which you now can purchase for a few shillings, a large 
 and heavy, and often badly written, copy of the Scrip- 
 tures would have cost not much less than fifty pounds ; 
 and of course, instead of every man who wishes it 
 having one of his own, there would not have been, I 
 will venture to say, a single Bible in the whole parish 
 to this day. Again, take a plough or a harrow, a wind- 
 mill or a water-mill, for these are, every one of them, 
 machines by which the labour of man is set aside., 
 
 i2 
 
8 * A COUNTRY RECTOE'S ADDRESS. 
 
 Suppose all the agricultural labourers in a country were 
 to rise, and, after breaking the ploughs and harrows 
 aud burning the mills, insist upon the fanners employing 
 only labourers to dig the ground and rake in the seed, 
 and that the corn should be ground, as it was seven or 
 eight hundred years ago, by the uncivilized inhabitants 
 of this island, when the grain was pounded down into a 
 coarse bad flour by bruising it between two stones. Do 
 you think — can anybody possessed of common sense 
 think — that the poor would be really and ultimately 
 the better for this ? Certainly a greater number of 
 hands might, for a time, be employed in digging, 
 raking, and grinding ; but, as a set-off for this advan- 
 tage to a few, think, for a moment, of the quantity of 
 land which must to a certainty be thrown out of culti- 
 vation, because farmers had not capital enough to pay 
 for this more tedious, and far more expensive, mode of 
 tillage. Think, too, of the increase of poor-rates, which 
 would sooner or later weigh them down ; and think 
 again of the increase in the value of corn, besides the 
 uncertainty of supply, from want of the more expe- 
 ditious and perfect work of mills to grind it in a proper 
 manner. The poor man, instead of paying threepence 
 or sixpence for his loaf, would soon find, to his mortifi- 
 cation, that double that sum would not give him a single 
 meal of bread. What has been said of printing-presses, 
 and ploughs, and harrows, and mills may, with equal 
 reason and truth, be applied to every other branch of 
 machinery : for a printing-press and a cotton-mill are 
 equally inventions by which the public gain by the 
 abridgment of human labour. 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 9 * 
 
 Ploughs and harrows enable a farmer to lay out his 
 money in tilling more acres than he could venture upon 
 if he were compelled to employ men in the drudgery of 
 delving the clods and raking in the furrows ; and thresh- 
 ing-machines enable him to bring his corn to market 
 at an easier expense, and far more conveniently and 
 readily, than by the common slow mode : an object of 
 no small importance in those parts of England where 
 corn is grown in greater abundance than with us ; be- 
 sides enabling him, if he has only a certain quantity of 
 money at command, to employ those labourers in per- 
 forming other work, which must have been left undone 
 had he employed them all the day long threshing in his 
 barn. It happened very lately, in a town of one of the 
 disturbed districts, that, in consequence of rioters having 
 destroyed the threshing-machines in the neighbourhood, 
 there was a loud outcry on the next market-day for corn, 
 and a riot was actually apprehended, owing to the very 
 mischief occasioned by another set of disorderly people. 
 
 Again, look at a colliery — see the quantity of cranes, 
 and wheels, steam-engines, railways, and waggons at 
 work. Now, suppose that the colliers were to take 
 it into their heads, because most of them had large 
 families for whom the coal-pits did not provide sufficient 
 work, to insist upon breaking all these various helps by 
 which the labour of man was lessened, and say, as a 
 reason for so doing, that, were it not for these cranes, 
 and wheels, and steam-engines, and railways, &c., ten 
 times their number, with all their children into the 
 bargain, could find employment in drawing, and leading, 
 and loading coals ? Certainly they would say what was 
 
10* A COUNTRY EECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 true — ten, or perhaps twenty times the number would 
 be employed, if the same quantity of coal could be sold 
 at the same price. But would that be the case ? Most 
 certainly not ? What, by shortening labour, cheapens 
 the article? What, but machinery — what, but the 
 wheels, and cranes, and engines, which the workmen 
 objected to, as depriving their families of subsistence. 
 The moment, therefore, the machinery was destroyed, 
 and the additional ten or twenty-fold number of colliers 
 set to w^ork, coals would be raised to ten or twenty 
 times the old price; and for the sake of satisfying the 
 colliers, thousands and ten of thousands of poor people 
 would be condemned to sit shivering through the winter 
 without a fire to warm them. Anything, in short, that 
 tends to raise the price of an article of consumption, 
 whether by breaking machinery, or by combining for 
 higher wages than can be fairly afforded by the masters, 
 has the same effect. A case in point was mentioned to 
 me a few days ago. In a large manufacturing town, 
 containing, exclusive of the richer population of manu- 
 facturers and tradesmen, at least 10,000 persons who 
 were working hard for their daily bread, the price of 
 coals was, in a single week, raised to an average in- 
 crease of several thousand pounds a year on the annual 
 consumption, because the colliers of a neighbouring 
 colliery, though in full employ at fair wages, struck 
 work, and insisted upon an advance, which the masters 
 were unable to give, without in the same proportion 
 raising the price of their coals to the public. And as 
 this occurs just at the beginning of winter, who, I wiU 
 ask, but the poor hard-working people of that town, are 
 
AcoKmwa 
 
 11 
 
12 * A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 the poor compose the greater part of what is called the 
 public, they must in the end be the greatest sufferers. 
 For though the rich may afford for a time to give more 
 than an article be fairly worth, the poor cannot. They 
 must either pay dearly, or do without. 
 
 We have seen what would happen in the case of an 
 increased price of coals if machinery was prohibited ; 
 and the same may be said of manufactured goods of 
 every description. Fine woollen cloth, for example, 
 may now be had for about ll. 5s. per ,yard, which, 
 if bought at the present value of money, would have 
 cost our ancestors, in times when there were neither 
 mills nor machinery, the enormous sum of Si 6s, 6d. a 
 yard. — Gingham, again, may now be had for 9c?. per 
 yard. Destroy machinery, and let the weavers fix their 
 own wages, and gowns and calicoes might be half-a- 
 crown a yard. How would your wives and families like 
 that? One word more, — you have all heard of Sir 
 Richard Arkwright, who, when he first invented the 
 spinning jennies, one of the most valuable discoveries of 
 modern days, was assailed on all sides by those who 
 accused him of depriving the working poor of employ- 
 ment. But mark the result — within twenty -five years 
 after their invention, not less than half a million of 
 people were employed in the cotton manufactures of 
 Lancashire, Cheshire, Derby, Nottingham, and Leices- 
 ter, all getting plenty of money, and rearing families in 
 comfort; where, before this invention, the population 
 was comparatively insignificant. This fact alone speaks 
 volumes to those who wish to learn the real truth, and 
 are willing to be satisfied with a reasonable proof. 
 
A COUNTEY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 13* 
 
 But there is another argument in many people's 
 mouths, which they think a far better answer to all this 
 — Do away with taxes and tithes, and make landlords 
 lower their rents. This sounds well at first — it is a 
 sweeping remedy. Tithes, I admit, have their objec- 
 tions, and high rents may be very injurious; but, before 
 this cry is raised, let us first be quite sure that it is 
 always founded in truth. I say this, because I suspect 
 that, in nine cases out of ten, landowners, of necessity, 
 whether they like it or not, have lowered their rents — 
 and for this plain reason, that, when corn was selling at 
 205. a bushel, instead of IO5., their acres were worth 
 more than they are now ; and I never met with a man, 
 high or low, who did not think he had a fair right to let 
 his land, or his house, or his cart, or his horse, for as 
 much as tenants or hirers were ready to give for them. 
 The well-known proverb operates on all — 
 
 " What's the vahie of a thing, 
 But just as much as it will bring ?" 
 
 Not being much of a landowner myself, I can only 
 speak of what I hear ; but I am a tithe-holder, and can 
 therefore speak positively to the fact, as far at least as I 
 am concerned, and I believe my own case is pretty 
 nearly the case of all the clergy in this part of the country. 
 My tithes then are as low now as they have ever been in 
 the whole course of the twenty-five years I have been 
 amongst you, having dropped above forty per cent, (and in 
 a considerable part of the parish fifty-six per cent.) below 
 what they once were. But this possibly will not satisfy 
 those who call out for the abolition of tithes altogether. 
 
14* A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 I am one of those who are of opinion that tithes are a 
 bad mode of payment for duties done by clergymen, 
 chiefly because they are often the occasion of disagree- 
 ment between them and their parishioners; and most 
 sincerely do I wish that some other way of paying them 
 could be devised. But at the same time I beg to hint 
 that, if tithes were to be taken from the Church, the 
 tenants would not be the entire gainers. Can you sup- 
 pose for an instant, that any man, possessed of even a 
 single acre of ground charged with tithe payment, 
 would be so dull as not to find out that his land was 
 worth a tenth or a twelfth more than it was before? JMost 
 assuredly he would ; and you, I am as sure, would be 
 very much surprised if he did not, as soon as he could, 
 let his acre or acres subject to this additional value. I 
 suspect too the tenant might possibly find that he had 
 not changed for the better, and might wish that he was 
 again in the clergyman's hands ; for I am positive that 
 not one clergyman in a hundred ever exacts his amount 
 of tithe to anything like the real value to which, by the 
 law of the land, he is as justly and fairly entitled as the 
 richest man to the estate he inherits, or the poorest to the 
 wages he earns. 
 
 But there is a certain class in the country who go a 
 step further, and say, " What care we for landowners, 
 '• tithe-holders, or taxes ? away with them all and each ; 
 " let the taxes be no longer levied. What care we for 
 " government ? we want none ; and as for the land- 
 " owners and tithe-holders, force them to live upon half^ 
 " or a quarter, of their present incomes." No doubt 
 but this would exactly suit those who argue thus ; but 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 16* 
 
 softly, my friends, let us see whether this would be quite 
 so suitable to a set of people who have an equal right to 
 be consulted on the question. I mean tradesmen, ma- 
 nufacturers, ay, and the poor themselves. A gentle- 
 man with 5000/. a year could certainly live upon lOOL 
 a year, if the remaining 4900/. were to be taken from 
 him. He could certainly walk on foot instead of riding 
 his horse or driving his carriage ; he could turn off his 
 labourers, dismiss his servants, and break up his whole 
 establishment ; he could sit in rooms without carpets ; 
 he could wear calico instead of Irish linen, and clothe 
 himself just as warmly with coarse drugget as with su- 
 perfine Yorkshire cloth ; and his wife and daughters 
 might tie their caps with tape instead of ribbons, and 
 wear gowns of brown holland instead of coloured silks. 
 But would there be no sufferers, would none be sadly 
 and seriously inconvenienced, if every gentleman in 
 England was to reduce his expenditure in this propor- 
 tion? What, I ask, would become of breeders of 
 horses, and coach-makers, if the rich could no longer 
 buy horses, and if their carriages were laid aside ? What 
 would become of the host of labourers, and where 
 would all the domestic servants find places ? What 
 would become of the thousands and tens of thousands 
 employed in the carpet manufactures, the linen, the 
 woollen, and the silk trades? Belfast for its linen, 
 Kidderminster for its carpets, Leeds, Halifax, and half 
 Yorkshire for their cloths, Coventry, Macclesfield, and 
 Spitalfields, for their ribbons and silks, would be in a 
 state of uproar and ruin ; and in their downfall I know 
 not how many other trades would be as certainly and as 
 
16* A COUNTEY EECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 utterly destroyed ; for it would be found on calculation, 
 that, were the property of the wealthier classes subdi- 
 vided into small portions, in order to give every man an 
 equal share, the sum for each would be so trifling, that 
 no improvements could take place, no manufactures 
 on an extensive scale be encouraged; and, in short, 
 that we should go back into the dark ages of savage life. 
 Then, as no taxes were to be levied, what would become 
 of those who, on the faith of the Bank and Government 
 of England, have placed their money in the Funds or 
 Savings Banks ? — for remember that they have as just a 
 claim upon Government, for the interest of their money, 
 as the labourer has upon his employer for his daily 
 wages, or as you may have for the money you have 
 placed out on mortgage, or lent on any other securities. 
 If what I have said ever did or could happen, there 
 would be a general bankruptcy — the glory of England 
 would be gone for ever, and we should all be involved 
 in one universal and dreadful scene of ruin and deso- 
 lation. 
 
 That there are men of desperate characters about the 
 country who wish this to happen I fully believe, and 
 that half the mobs now rioting and destroying in the 
 southern counties are headed and led, or excited, by 
 persons of this description, is known to be a fact. 
 Leaders have been discovered amongst them, in the 
 receipt of high wages, great part of which they spent at 
 the beer-shops, using their influence in exciting discon- 
 tent, and fanning it into a blaze. 
 
 These people would overturn things as they are, 
 hoping in the general scramble to possess themselves of 
 
A COUNTRY KECTOR'S ADDRESS. 17* 
 
 the property of others, to which they have no more 
 right than the robber has to the traveller's purse. That 
 there is much and severe distress is a truth too well 
 known, and most bitterly to be deplored ; but the cause, 
 I fear, depends on circumstances which no human means 
 can entirely remedy. It is a wide and difficult field to 
 enter upon ; for instance, some parts of the country may 
 be over-peopled, — there may be more hands than em- 
 ployment. I fear this is too true, and we know that a 
 " nation may be multiplied without increasing its joyT 
 But to accuse the rich as being either the direct or indi- 
 rect cause is as malicious and wicked as it is grossly 
 false. England may boldly appeal to the world, and 
 defy any nation on earth, to show such a body of rich 
 and charitable persons, who have done, and are ever 
 ready to do, so much for their poorer neighbours. 
 When every town teems with Institutions supported by 
 the wealthy, and every village and hamlet can point to 
 some benevolent establishment upheld by the land- 
 owners or tithe- holders ; all who run mayread, in those 
 monuments of the fellowship and communion existing 
 between the rich and the poor, that he who would sever 
 the link which unites them is a " liar against the 
 truthr 
 
 Bearing all this in mind, I need say no more ; you 
 will be able, as honest and plain men, to judge for your- 
 selves of the motives and conduct of those who would 
 disturb the peace of the country. At all events, should 
 this bad spirit ever again appear in our neighbourhood ; 
 should the idle, and profligate, and disaffected assemble 
 in mobs to pillage the industrious and the peaceable ; 
 
18* A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 fear them not. Possessing neither British feelings nor 
 British hearts, they may hope to intimidate by numbers ; 
 but I rely on your spirit, and the good disposition you 
 have hitherto shown, for united and vigorous resistance. 
 As you did formerly, so again enrol yourselves, when 
 called upon to act for mutual self-defence. Honest and 
 loyal men have nothing to apprehend from the threats of 
 lawless marauders. The laws protect your property and 
 your lives. Remember, moreover, w^hile you are con- 
 tending in a just cause, they are fighting with halters 
 about their necks. 
 
 I will conclude this part of my address with a fable. 
 The moral and meaning you will draw for yourselves. 
 
 A herd of swine, prowling about on an autumnal day, 
 assembled under a fine oak, whose branches were loaded 
 with acorns ; not satisfied with the share scattered on 
 the green sward, eager to secure the whole, they bur- 
 rowed beneath the root till the tree fell, and, trampling 
 amidst the broken boughs, with brutal greediness de- 
 voured the fi^uit, heeding not that it was the last produce 
 they could ever hope to derive from a tree under whose 
 shade the flocks of the forest had fed, and the shep- 
 herds who guarded them had reposed, from generation to 
 generation. 
 
 What changes have taken place amongst ourselves ? 
 
 I know not a better way of ascertaining this than by 
 referring as above to matters of fact. On looking then 
 to my books, I find that in 1806 the communicants at 
 the Sacrament seldom, if ever, exceeded thirty or forty 
 in number. Our means of education were confined to a 
 few scholars, irregularly and badly taught in small in- 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 19* 
 
 commodious rooms. No Sunday schools were then in 
 existence, and many were the dwellings without a Bible. 
 
 A great change in all these points has taken place. — 
 At present our Sacraments are rarely frequented by 
 less than one hundred communicants, and nearly two 
 hundred are in the habit of attending in the course of 
 the year. Of schools we have four or five, two of which 
 are large and spacious, erected at the sole expense of 
 resident individuals, in which above two hundred and 
 fifty children receive daily instruction, which is rather 
 more than a sixth of our whole population. A Sunday 
 school was established in 1807, in which, though at first 
 attended by not above sixty scholars, the average num- 
 ber is now increased to about two hundred. With re- 
 spect to the Scriptures, I am not aware that there is a 
 single house without one or more Bibles or Prayer 
 Books, given, or sold at low prices. There is, besides, 
 a collection of books, forming a parochial library, for the 
 use of all who make application. 
 
 Other plans have been from time to time adopted, 
 chiefly for the benefit of either the younger or poorer 
 classes of the parish ; but some of these, from various 
 causes, not having produced the desired effects to the 
 hoped for extent, were more or less given up. One, 
 however, has so completely proved its utility, that I 
 gladly avail myself of this opportunity of repeating the 
 notice, and again reminding the respectable, honest, and 
 industrious poor, resident in or connected with the 
 parish, that, on application at the Rectory every morn- 
 ing, not later than nine o'clock, they may purchase 
 blankets, shoes, and various articles of clothing, at two- 
 
20 * A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 thirds of the prime cost. When this repository was first 
 established for the disposal of articles at reduced prices, 
 all the poor, without distinction of merit or respectabi- 
 lity, were equally permitted to become purchasers, in 
 the hope of producing some good effect on even the most 
 careless and irregular ; but when it was found, by expe- 
 rience, that kindness and attention to their wants, in too 
 many instances, made no change whatever in their evil 
 habits, it was felt right to confine this assistance to 
 those only who, by their attention to religious duties, 
 sobriety, and general steadiness of conduct, made it a 
 pleasure to administer in any degree to their comforts or 
 necessities. It is for these alone, and not the disor- 
 derly, the drunken, or the dishonest, that a clergyman 
 feels an inclination to exert himself. For these no ex- 
 ertion can be too great, no attention too unremitting ; for 
 in proportion to the number of such persons does his labour 
 become a labour of love, and his parish a spot on which 
 the blessing of God may be justly expected to fall. 
 
 Such is the change in the outward state of things 
 during the last twenty-five years ; but now a question of 
 still greater import naturally occurs. Is there a corre- 
 sponding change in the religious and moral character ? 
 In proportion to the seed sown, has the harvest been 
 abundant ? The question is indeed serious, and, were I 
 to ask it, would the answer be satisfactory ? 
 
 Let the heart and conscience of each parishioner to 
 whom it is addressed reply for itself. Be it for me only 
 to remind him that, although in " the knowledge of these 
 things there is happiness if he doeth them" yet, ^'ifheknow- 
 ethy and doeth not, there is the greater condemnation'' 
 
A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 21* 
 
 My ministerial labours may have been misuccessful. 
 Where I have hoped for improvement, I may have met 
 with disappointment. Education may have been be- 
 stowed in vain. Books may have been read without 
 profit. Generations may have heard with the ear, but 
 the heart may have remained untouched ; I may have 
 earnestly exhorted the negligent to attend the Church, 
 and yet the numbers may be great who never appear 
 within its walls. Others, again, may have attended both 
 Church and Sacrament, and yet derived no benefit. 
 True, such may have been the result ; and why ? Be- 
 cause the exertions of a minister are but the seeds; 
 whatever may have been the labour bestowed— however 
 anxious may have been my wish — all I could hope to 
 do was, to sow. It is your parts to free the soil from 
 tares and weeds. It was for you to receive it into good 
 and fruitful ground, " trusting to him that giveth the in- 
 crease" Without your co-operation my labour is but 
 vain. Education, books, the Church, the Sacrament — 
 all these are but the means, which it remains with you 
 to use or not. If you feel that I have deserved anything 
 at your hands, let it be this — To make the right use of 
 the means that, through me, may have been put into 
 your hands. 
 
 There is yet another change, coming more directly 
 home to each of us. In the course of five-and- twenty 
 years children have grown into men, young men have 
 grown old, old men have passed on to their eternal home. 
 
 My friends, I would again ask the important question, 
 Is there an inward change in our state of mind, corre- 
 sponding with tbis outward change of state and age ? 
 
 K 
 
22* A COUNTRY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 
 
 The child is prepared by education to perform the 
 duties of manhood, and the man is ready enough to put 
 away childish things. Our strength is gradually with- 
 drawn, the eye becomes dim, the ear dull, the world 
 recedes from our grasp. Are our hearts also gradually 
 letting go their hold of " the things which are behind^ 
 and pressing on to those which are before " ? Are we 
 better prepared than we were five-and -twenty years ago 
 for that eternal kingdom of God, to which we are all so 
 much the nearer ? 
 
 Twenty-five years have passed, yet I can recall the 
 day and the hour when I was welcomed as your Minister 
 by many respected friends who had known me from 
 my childhood. Over most of these I have watched in 
 the hours of sickness, and over their remains have per- 
 formed the last and most solemn duties. May I so 
 continue to live amongst you, that when, at the time 
 appointed, I am summoned to my own final account, 
 you, who have been my companions in life, may bear 
 testimony that I have not been altogether an idle la- 
 bourer in the vineyard. That I have been wanting in 
 many things, I know to be too true ; that I have not 
 succeeded in all my undertakings to your satisfaction, or 
 my own, must also be admitted ; but there is one point 
 on which I look back through the years that are passed 
 with unmingled satisfaction, namely, to the harmony 
 which has subsisted between us, and the continued bond 
 of attachment by which we have hitherto been united. 
 With scarcely an exception, as members of the same 
 Church, we have been spared those bickerings and 
 heartburnings of schism, which have too oflen disturbed 
 
A COUNTKY RECTOR'S ADDRESS. 23* 
 
 the unity of Christian fellowship. In my dealings with 
 the very few amongst us who depart from our national 
 creed, it has always been my endeavour (without relax- 
 ing from my own opinions) to conciliate ; convinced by 
 reason, religion, and experience, that Christian forbear- 
 ance and Christian charity are the only allowable and 
 serviceable weapons in Christian warfare. 
 
 Lastly, be assured that, whatever may have been my 
 disappointments, whatever my want of success, one 
 object has, and ever will, I trust, to the closing hour of 
 my life, be foremost and uppermost in my thoughts — 
 that object is the temporal and eternal welfare of the 
 
 PARISH OF ALDERLEY. 
 
 k2 
 
11. 
 
 FAREWELL ADDRESS 
 
 HIS PARISHIONERS, 
 
 FROM 
 
 THE REV. EDWARD STANLEY. 
 
This Address was written in the interval between the Bishop's 
 appointment and consecration to the see of Norwich, and left to 
 be distributed amongst his parishioners on his final departure from 
 Alderley. 
 
ADDRESS, 
 
 Alderley Rectory, June 4, 1837. 
 
 My dear Parishioners, 
 
 Little did I think that, when I addressed you 
 from the pulpit on Easter Sunday, and on that solemn 
 festival of our holy religion administered the Sacrament 
 to a numerous assemblage of communicants, I was for 
 the last time, as your appointed Minister, performing 
 my professional duties in that church where for nearly 
 thirty-two years I had constantly preached, with all the 
 earnestness in my power, the words of truth and salva- 
 tion — little did I imagine that the happy days I had 
 passed amongst you were drawing to a close. I left 
 you in the firm belief that I should, as heretofore, after 
 a short absence of a few weeks, again return, and re- 
 sume our pastoral intercourse of harmony and peace. 
 But, though absent in the body, in spirit shall I ever be 
 present with you, alive to all your joys and sorrows ; 
 and in every prayer I offer up, Alderley, and all 
 belonging to it, will be ever a living thought in my 
 heart. 
 
 Some may possibly have expected that I should have 
 taken leave of you in an assembled congregation, and 
 
28* FAREWELL ADDRESS. 
 
 delivered a farewell sermon, or called the parish to- 
 gether, and at some social meeting spoken a few parting 
 words. Perhaps a discourse from the pulpit on such an 
 occasion might not have been without its effect ; and, 
 could I have persuaded myself that I was equal to the 
 task, the attempt might have been made, aware, as I 
 am, that on such an occasion the advice of a departing 
 Minister might have found its way into every heart, 
 and his solemn admonitions, at such a moment when 
 his voice was no more to be heard, might have been 
 had in long remembrance. But it was impossible. How 
 could I look for the last time on faces known to me 
 from infancy to manhood, or from manhood to declining 
 years, and in measured words bid you all farewell ? 
 Equally painful, and, in truth, equally unsuited to the 
 occasion, would have been an assemblage at anything 
 like a social meeting. My hour of parting has be- 
 longing to it too much of sorrow to be associated with 
 festivity; and, in either case, in vain should I have 
 attempted to give utterance to all I felt. I therefore 
 decided upon printing these pages, which may to each, 
 in the retirement of his home, remind him of the friend 
 who wrote them, and be referred to, whenever you 
 thought of him, as the last legacy of one who so dearly 
 loved you. 
 
 In this appeal I may say, in the words of St. Paul, 
 " You have fully known my doctrine, manner of life, 
 " and purpose ;" and, in the language of the same 
 Apostle, I may call upon you to " continue in the 
 " things which ye have learned, and had been assured 
 " of, knowing of whom ye have learned them." 
 
FAREWELL ADDRESS. 29* 
 
 Of my "doctrine," I have only to say that I have \ 
 endeavoured practically to set before you those truths 
 which the Bible assures me are essential to salvation — 
 namely, that feeling and conviction of the weakness and 
 corruption of our common nature, which should make 
 us tender and considerate to the faults of others, dis- 
 trustful of ourselves, and trusting only in the mediation 
 of one blessed Saviour for our acceptance — that influence 
 of the Holy Spirit which manifests itself in the fruits of 
 " love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, 
 *' meekness, temperance ;'* and that faith in the promises 
 of our Redeemer which is the soul of a Christian life — 
 a faith which shall act as our guide and polar star in 
 every circumstance of life — a faith which, making us 
 one with Christ, may turn all and each of our dealings 
 with the world to the one great object of doing all to 
 the glory of God — that faith which brings the joy of 
 believing home to our hearts, and infuses a spirit 
 of cheerfulness in our daily intercourse with those 
 around us. 
 
 Of my " manner of life " you are all judges ; for 
 when I look through the parish I cannot call to mind 
 a single family circle with which, on one occasion or 
 other, whether of sorrow or gladness, I have not been 
 connected by the performance of some ministerial duty ; 
 and when I turn to that narrow space beside our church, 
 wherein the earthly remains of those who have been 
 called away are mouldering into dust, there is scarcely a 
 single grave or tombstone which does not remind me 
 of some departed parishioner, whose death- bed I had 
 attended, and by whose side in that awful hour I had 
 
30* FAREWELL ADDRESS. 
 
 prayed. My '* doctrine," my " manner of life," may, 
 through the weakness and infirmity of nature, have come 
 short of the fulness of the Gospel of Christ. I may 
 have failed in the one or the other ; but of my " pur- 
 pose of life," I can say from my heart, it has been to 
 advance your temporal and eternal welfare by every 
 means in my power, and in every measure I undertook. 
 By the education of your children, by the circulation of 
 books, I hoped to make the tree of knowledge and of 
 life spread wide its branches over the whole parish. By 
 the introduction of other pursuits and plans I hoped to 
 provide innocent and interesting occupations for your 
 leisure hours. By the encouragement of Temperance 
 Societies I hoped to civilize and reform those who, 
 while ruining themselves, were leading others astray. 
 And thus, by making all things work together for good, 
 prepare the soil for future fruits which might render the 
 parish one great family, fearing God and loving one 
 another. I call upon you, who are persuaded that such 
 has been my purpose, who do indeed feel the attachment 
 and esteem of which this season of trial has afforded so 
 many affecting proofs, — I call upon you, my friends, to 
 show by your own future lives that my " labour has not 
 been in vain in the Lord." 
 
 My ministerial course is drawing to a close : a few 
 days more, and I shall cease to have any professional 
 connexion with you. I shall have resigned you to the 
 spiritual guidance of another. It is a season which I 
 shall never look back upon without deep feelings of pain 
 and grief. But the gloom has, nevertheless, its brighter 
 spots, and there are lights shining in the darkness. He 
 
FAREWELL ADDRESS. 31 * 
 
 who is about to follow me, and become your pastor, is 
 one long and well known to me for his practical piety, 
 his active zeal, and his Christian character : one who is 
 leaving a parish of 8000 people equally affected at his 
 loss. To him I feel that I can confide my flock as to a 
 shepherd who will watch over and guide them with 
 fidelity and affection. With him I shall have constant 
 intercourse, and through his report be informed of all 
 that relates to your prosperity and welfare, which it is 
 my prayer — my earnest prayer — may increase while 
 life endureth. In this gloomy hour, too, of parting, 
 there is another hope to which I cling — we are about to 
 part, but I trust not for ever. I am about to enter upon 
 an enlarged scene of labour and responsibility ; but I 
 look forward to every year affording me leisure to 
 return amongst you, and again to be received with that 
 cordial welcome which I have hitherto invariably met 
 with from every parishioner, rich and poor, old or 
 young. My post, as superintendent of the extensive dio- 
 cese to which I am appointed, may demand much of my 
 time ; but I feel confident that none will accuse me of 
 deserting that post, however important, for a purpose so 
 hallowed and so justifiable as that 'of revisiting those to 
 whom I have so long been attached by the strongest 
 and closest ties. During this long connexion I can 
 call to mind no angry disputations, no interruption to 
 the harmony which existed between us. We have lived 
 together as one family, members one of another, in the 
 constant interchange of kindness and good-will. By 
 conciliation and consideration for the feelings and 
 opinions of others, religious animosities and party spirit 
 
32* FAREWELL ADDRESS. 
 
 fouiid no place amongst us ; and, with scarcely an ex- 
 ception, we all met together with one heart and one 
 mind in the same church, serving God, and loving one 
 another. 
 
 On Easter-day, one of the most solemn festivals of a 
 Christian year, you for the last time heard me address 
 you from the pulpit, and you assembled at the altar for 
 the administration of the Sacrament. On Whit Sunday 
 I had fully assured myself that for the same purpose we 
 should meet again : little aware that on that very day I 
 should for the first time be attending service in another 
 temple, and partake of the holy Commmiion at another 
 and far distant altar. But though that temple was one 
 of the most magnificent cathedrals of our land, my 
 thoughts wandered away to that little flock in that 
 retired church wherein those to whom I had so re- 
 peatedly administered the bread of life were then 
 gathered together. And when, before the sermon, '^X 
 prayer was offered up for their newly appointed diocesan 
 " Edward Bishop of Norwich," I felt assured that 
 amongst those who were then present to my thoughts 
 some there might be at that moment offering up their ^ 
 private prayer for him who had requested, on previous 
 Sundays during the ordinary course of service, to be 
 prayed for " that he might faithfully and satisfactorily 
 " fulfil the arduous duties of the diocese to which he was 
 " about to be appointed." 
 
 And now, my dear and beloved parishioners, fare- 
 well ; and accept the blessing of one who to the end of 
 life will think of you with the warmest affection and the 
 sincerest regret. Accept my blesshig in the impressive 
 
FAREWELL ADDRESS. 33* 
 
 words of that benediction which you have heard me 
 pronounce at the conclusion of the service, during the 
 short time I have now been able to remain amongst 
 you — " The peace of God, which passeth all under- 
 " standing, keep your hearts and minds in the know- 
 " ledge and love of God, and of his son Jesus Christ 
 " our Lord ; and the blessing of God Almighty, the 
 " Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amount 
 " you, and remain with you always." Amen. 
 
III. 
 
 A 
 
 SERMON 
 
 PBBACHED ^ 
 
 IN THE PARISH CHURCH OF ALDERLEY, 
 
 ON JANUAKY 21, 1838, 
 
 THE SUNDAY OF THE BISUOP'S FIRST VISIT TO HIS FORMER PARISHIONERS 
 AFTER HIS ELEVATION TO THE SEE OF NORWICH. 
 
SERMON, 
 
 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me, by my 
 coming to you again. Only let your conversation be as it becometh 
 the Gospel of Christ ; that, whether I come and see you, or else be 
 absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, 
 with one mind, striving together for the faith of the Gospel. — Philip- 
 pians, i. 26, 27. 
 
 In the second lesson for the Evening Service of the 
 4th of June, being the 2nd chapter of the 2nd Epistle to 
 the Corinthians, were these words : " But I determined 
 " this with myself, that I would not come again unto you 
 " in heaviness." Some there may now be before me who 
 may fully understand why I refer to that evening, and 
 why the words I have thus referred to made a strong 
 and abiding impression upon my mind. It was the 
 evening I quitted you, it was the winding up of a long 
 course of ministerial services of a pastor amongst his 
 flock — of a flock in which he had seen generation follow 
 generation, the infant and the youth rising to maturity 
 — the middle-aged ripening to fulness of years, and those 
 of the threescore and ten and upwards declining in the 
 vale of life, or entering upon the pathway of the valley 
 of the shadow of death, when their tale of life was told, 
 and their place was to be seen no more on earth. Well 
 
 L 
 
38* SERMON PREACHED IN 
 
 then might I feel at such a moment, on such an even- 
 ing, a heaviness of heart which could only be cheered 
 and softened by the foretaste and looking forward to 
 that welcome day when I might be permitted again to 
 revisit and address you. It was this hope that whis- 
 pered consolation, which assured me that when I came 
 again it would not be in heaviness — that I should not 
 have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice. 
 Heaviness then is not my feeling now ; it is the satisfac- 
 tion and happiness of one who, after distant wanderings, 
 returns to his family and his home, received with the 
 warmth and cordiality of a Christian's welcome. My 
 heaviness hath endured for its night, and my joy now 
 comethin this, as it were, its morning; for I may add in 
 the verse following that which I have repeated, " I 
 " have that confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy 
 " of you all." But God grant that your rejoicing may 
 not be merely personal — not merely connected with 
 worldly feelings and temporal emotions; may it be 
 mingled with better and brighter impressions ; let it 
 partake of unearthly, spiritual feelings ; may it, in fact, 
 partake of the spirit and character of my text, may it be 
 " more abundant in Jesus Christ for me." With these 
 views, and on these grounds, do I now speak to you 
 once more from this pulpit, whence Sunday after Sun- 
 day, for year after year, you have heard me deliver 
 that Gospel, those principles of faith, those inducements 
 to practice, which should make you wise unto salva- 
 tion. With St. Paul may I say, in his address to the 
 Philippians, " God is my record how greatly I long 
 after vou all." And again, in the Colossians, " For 
 
THE PAKISH CHURCH OF ALDERLEY. 39* 
 
 though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in 
 spirit, joying and beholding your order and the stead- 
 fastness of your faith in Christ." All I request in return 
 is, " that ye may fulfil my joy," "that ye may be like- 
 " minded, having the same love, being of one accord 
 " and of one mind." It was to bring you to this that I 
 laboured amongst you; it was to advance you in the 
 pathway that leadeth from this life to another, and estab- 
 lish you in those principles of faith which will carry you 
 safely through the world, which will be your support in 
 the time of need, sickness, sorrow, or any other adversity, 
 and be your consolation in the hour of your death and 
 departure hence. Let me remind you for one moment, 
 before I proceed to more endearing and familiar recol- 
 lections, of those great and important subjects on which 
 I endeavoured when with you to speak, and leave it for 
 the consideration of each at his leisure to ask of himself 
 — How far have I profited by hearing, how deeply has 
 this truth impressed itself upon me, and how far may I 
 confess myself before God to be a better man and a 
 more confirmed Christian ? What then were these im- 
 portant subjects ? Time will permit me to enumerate 
 but the leading points, and touch but slightly even upon 
 these. First I will mention faith in Christ — *' By faith 
 ye are saved" — ye are the children of God by faith. 
 But what was the nature of that faith ? it was not that 
 mere shade and empty term by which the word Faith is 
 so often mistaken for its reality. The faith of which I 
 spoke, which I wished you to possess and treasure up, 
 was a warmer, a more cordial and abiding principle — it 
 was that Faith, that belief, that trust, that confidence, 
 
 L 2 
 
40* SEEMON PREACHED IN 
 
 which, if properly understood, would lead you on all and 
 every occasion of your lives to place your trust and 
 reliance on Him who is able and willing and mighty to 
 save all who as Christians call upon Him, all who as 
 sinners depend upon Him ; it was to induce you so to 
 estimate your Saviour's intercession and sufferings, that 
 by that faith He might dwell in your hearts, and find 
 an abiding place therein, that so you might be trans- 
 formed into His likeness, and become one with Him 
 in the fruits of righteousness, peace, long-suffering. I 
 spoke to you of the weakness and infirmity of our 
 nature — that without the aid and support of a higher 
 power, a stirring up of God's spirit within us, we were 
 in a state of utter helplessness. In these few words 
 are comprised nearly the sum and substance of all 
 Christian preaching. In these few sentiments are con- 
 tained nearly all the essential points which render a man 
 a Christian, in the pure and enlarged sense of the term. 
 I avoided, as much as possible, all controversial and 
 difficult points, whereupon the best are disagreed, and 
 which too often, when preached upon and taught as 
 essentials, tend not to edification, but rather to a con- 
 tentious and party spirit, and a narrow view of the 
 genius and spirit of the Gospel. The above leading 
 truths are, I repeat, those which I have been the instru- 
 ment of laying before you, and the truths which remain 
 to you always, which are yours for ever, which are the 
 object of all teaching and all ministry. These truths, 
 then, bind, as it were, about your hearts. Cling to 
 them as your guides and directors in life. Show your 
 sense of their importance by your increasing anxiety to 
 
THE PARISH CHURCH OF ALDERLEY. 41* 
 
 make the most of every opportunity aiforded you of 
 learning and hearing them, and not permitting the 
 trifles, or the selfish principles, or the unhallowed feel- 
 ings of the world to come between you and the things 
 which belong to your eternal peace. 
 
 And now, when I look around me, I see well-known 
 faces associated with bygone days, and endeared to me by 
 recollections of scenes and times passed amongst them. 
 Perhaps at this moment my words may be listened to 
 with more attention, and may take greater hold upon 
 your hearts and understanding. I would first then ad- 
 dress you, the younger portion of my former flock, you 
 who were scholars under my care and teaching, whom 
 day after day in your weekly and Sunday schools I 
 watched over and endeavoured to bring up as children 
 in the way you should go, that in your age you should 
 not depart from it. Forget not, I entreat you, the les- 
 sons you then learned ; they were intended for your good 
 when you grew older ; and the time may soon be at hand 
 when you may find a pleasure and happiness in prac- 
 tising and profiting by what you then learned. You may 
 have at times thought it irksome and tedious to learn, or 
 may have thought me severe in chiding you for negli- 
 gence ; but the times of chiding are gone by, the lesson 
 is learned, and I trust impressed upon your hearts ; and 
 I hope you will, in thinking of the past, think of me 
 only as a friend who had your happiness and welfare at 
 heart. When I look again around me amongst those of 
 maturer years, and especially those more advanced in 
 life, I see features which bring back to my recollection 
 scenes of cloudless joy, and seasons of happiness to 
 
42* SERMON PREACHED IN 
 
 themselves and families, which I shared, as though I 
 was of their name and kindred ; but other seasons also, 
 and scenes of affliction and sadness, of sickness and 
 death, in which I too bore a part. Is there indeed a 
 single family now before me, under whose roof I have 
 not been called as a minister and friend, in the hour of 
 grief and distress, to impart comfort and consolation ? 
 Is there a family present, over some one or other of 
 whose members I have not performed the sad duties of 
 the grave ? In short, wherever I turn, whichever way 
 I look, I find visions of past days rising before me, and, 
 as they arise to memory, not only do they speak of the 
 past, but of the present and the future. 
 
 Of that present and that future I would yet speak to 
 you for a brief space. I believe — for can I indeed doubt 
 it ? — that you look upon me with the affection of long- 
 tried friends, and are listening with attention to words 
 falling from one whose voice is so familiar to all before 
 me. While yet then these feelings are fresh and strong 
 within your hearts, let me impress upon you the remain- 
 ing words of the text. Leave this church with a deter- 
 mination, as the last advice of your former Minister, 
 and present and never-forgetting friend, to put in practice 
 the spirit of his former exhortations. " Let your con- 
 versation be as becometh the Gospel of Christ; that 
 whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may 
 hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, 
 in one mind, striving together for the faith of the 
 Gospel." If I have deserved anything at your hands, 
 if I have done anything calling for your thanks, let me 
 call upon you to manifest those thanks, and prove that 
 
THE PARISH CHURCH OF ALDERLEY. 43* 
 
 you are not unmindful of what I endeavoured to accom- 
 plish in your behalf. If you would produce any fruits 
 that my labour hath not been in vain in the Lord, show 
 them and manifest them by your obedience to my text- 
 From this day forward let this text be a holy and 
 reverenced verse ; a verse not to be forgotten , as con- 
 taining subject-matter for you to profit withal in your 
 moments of private meditation. " Let your conversation 
 be as it becometh the Gospel of Christ." " Stand fast in 
 one spirit and in one mind," if ye would wish that I 
 should indeed "rejoice when, absent, I hear of your 
 aifairs." " Fulfil ye my joy by being like-minded ; having 
 the same love, being of one accord and of one mind." 
 Though you are separate in families, as far as the ties 
 of kindred and blood are concerned, be of one and 
 the same family as Christians and as followers of God. 
 Believe me, when absent and apart from you — when far 
 away in the busy scene of my distant labours — it will 
 ever be a source of unspeakable delight to me to hear 
 of your welfare, and to be assured that you are travel- 
 ling on the right road to your eternal home. 
 
 My text speaks also of " striving ;" and of that 
 striving I would say, let it continue evermore, never 
 ending, still beginning, increasing more and more. But 
 the strife of which I speak is not of the earth, earthly ; 
 but of the heavens, heavenly ; — not the strife of 
 tongues, unless that, as I would wish your conversation 
 to be as it becometh the Gospel of Christ, it be that 
 holy strife which can speak the most forcibly and most 
 feelingly to the honour and praise of his God ; — 
 not the strife of the world — not that bitter envying and 
 
44* SERMON PREACHED IN 
 
 strife too common amongst men ; for where such strife 
 is, there, as the Scripture truly saith, there is confusion 
 and every evil work — but that striving against sin and 
 for godliness which shall strengthen and prepare you 
 for that heavenly resting-place where those who have 
 striven in the Christian race shall unite and be as one 
 after the season of their labours on earth is over. 
 Lend every assistance in your power to those who would 
 help you in the good work of contending against the 
 great enemy of your souls — sin. Strive to give effect 
 to all that may be taught you by your Ministers, by 
 receiving it in a willing, an humble, and a teachable 
 spirit. Strive together ; make common cause with 
 your Ministers and with all good people to spread the 
 faith of the Gospel, to extend its influence, to strengthen 
 its hold over the heart, to quicken its feeling, making 
 allowance one for another, thinking no evil, imputing 
 no bad motives, bearing no slanderous tales, but re- 
 joicing in the truth, seeking to discover it, rejoicing to 
 find it, dwelling with never-failing pleasure on all the 
 good that can be found in one another. Do this, prac- 
 tise this with all your power. Give me the satisfaction, 
 as one who taught you thus to act, that, when I am 
 absent, I may hear that you are standing fast in such a 
 spirit of Christian usefulness and harmony and good- 
 will, and that your fame and character in such doings 
 may be spoken of by those who have dealings and hold 
 intercourse with you. Let the world, let those around 
 you, in these your Christian good works see that you 
 thus cherish and regard the memory of your departed 
 Minister and friend, who taught and recommended such 
 
THE PARISH CHURCH OF ALDERLEY. 45* 
 
 things. Show, by these your fruits, the nature of the 
 seed he planted when he was yet amongst you. I trust 
 there is not one present who bears me ill-will. Some 
 there are, no doubt, who may have turned from my 
 teaching, who may have turned a deaf ear to my 
 exhortations, or heeded not the word of advice I would 
 fain have imparted. Some there may be, too, now 
 before me, who are conscious that they avoided me be- 
 cause their hearts told them that by intemperate habits 
 they had sunk into sin, and that it was my duty to call 
 them to an account. Of necessity I was constrained at 
 times to speak to them of the error of their ways ; but 
 it was in sorrow, not in anger, I called upon them to 
 repent, that I urged them to cease to do evil and learn 
 to do well, that it might be well with them hereafter. 
 But I feel assured that they are not my enemies ; for 
 now their hearts must tell them that I spoke as one who 
 was for them, not against them. But others there are, 
 and many, with whom my intercourse was on things not 
 of this world, with whom by their firesides I have 
 rested, and exchanged those sentiments of kindness and 
 good-will which, in proportion as they become topics of 
 mutual discourse, show how all classes of society, the 
 high, the low, the rich, and the poor, may mingle to- 
 gether to their mutual edification and profit, if they were 
 of the same mind in feeling, in thinking, and in speaking 
 of things eternal. And now, my dear friends — rather 
 parishioners, for though the earthly tie is severed, and 
 you are mine no longer, yet in another and a better and 
 a more enduring sense, for ever while life endureth 
 shall I consider you as mine — believe me when I say, 
 
46 * SERMON PEEACHED AT ALBEELEY. 
 
 in truth and sincerity, that to the very letter I can 
 repeat the words of St. Paul, which he spoke concerning 
 his Ephesian brethren, and with him may say of you, 
 *' My beloved people, I cease not to give thanks for you, 
 " making mention of you in my prayers, that the God of 
 " our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give 
 " unto all and each, to every one of you, the spirit of 
 " wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him." 
 
CHARGE 
 
 DELIVERED TO 
 
 THE CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH, I 
 
 PRIMARY VISITATION, 
 
 IN JULY, 1838. 
 
P E E F A C E. 
 
 At the request of the Clergy, the following Charge is 
 published for their perusal. That the sentiments it 
 contains should have been approved by all was not to 
 be expected in the present divided state of public opi- 
 nion, but that they were acceptable to so large a portion 
 is indeed a subject of thankfulness and congratulation, 
 affording as it does a prospect of happier and more 
 peaceful times, when that disposition for angry con- 
 troversial agitation, which has hitherto kept good men 
 of all parties asunder, may be superseded by a milder 
 spirit, through which the catholic and forbearing cha- 
 racter of the Church of England, united with the prac- 
 tical energy of her ministers, shall compel Christians of 
 every denomination to acknowledge that she is in her 
 true position — the chief and blessed promoter of the 
 visible Church of Christ. 
 
CHARGE. 
 
 The primary visitation of a Bishop amongst his Clergy, 
 especially after so long an interval as the infirmities of 
 your late Diocesan rendered unavoidable,* must at all 
 times be an occurrence of peculiar interest ; but the 
 aspect of the times in which we live invests it with 
 additional importance. In looking back to the eventful 
 annals of our Church history, there are few periods on 
 record in which an ordinary exercise of judgment was 
 not, under God's blessing, sufficient to conduct the con- 
 scientious inquirer safely onwards in his pathway of 
 duty. — Not so now. — The ecclesiastical atmosphere of 
 these days is far more perplexed and confused than in 
 any preceding era, and even conscience itself becomes 
 a doubtful and uncertain guide. He who would zea- 
 lously perform his duties to God and man, painfully 
 sees his way beset with difficulties which it seems im- 
 possible for human wisdom to solve. — This is of all 
 others the time in which those who find themselves 
 placed in the responsible situations of life require the 
 
 * It is much to be regretted that there is at present no remedy for an 
 evil to which every diocese is liable, in consequence of the age or other 
 causes of incompetency in the diocesan, either by the introduction of 
 suffragan bishops, powers delegated to constituted authorities, or retiring 
 allowances. 
 
52 * CHAKGE TO THE CLERGY OP 
 
 prayers, the kindly aid, the Christian support, of the 
 wise and good from without, and the influence of the 
 Holy Spirit from within. Under such circumstances, 
 and with such feelings, my reverend brethren, I come 
 before you sensibly alive to the difficulties awaiting me, 
 and to my dependence upon your co-operation and 
 upon God's help for success in the performance of the 
 duties, of the wide field committed to my charge. If 
 we would achieve the good which is our object, we must 
 join hand in hand, and heart to heart, fervent in the 
 Spirit of the Lord, with unanimity and perseverance. 
 These are not the days for inactivity and listlessness, 
 neither are these the days in which they can be fairly 
 charged upon the Clergy of our Establishment. I hope 
 and believe that there is an increasing feeling amongst 
 us that we should be of all others conspicuous in up- 
 holding the banner of the Cross, and in manifesting to 
 the world at large that the ministers of the Church of 
 England are disposed to step forth first and foremost 
 in all which can conduce to England's welfare, by urging 
 onwards its people in obedience to Christ and His 
 Gospel, — that people for the promotion of whose 
 spiritual interests we were in fact ordained, and whose 
 "servants we are for Jesus Christ's sake."* 
 
 With these views, I shall avail myself of the so- 
 lemnity which has brought us together to explain before 
 my fellow-labourers some of the principles which I hold 
 to be essential to our success in the several stations in 
 which we have to work. I would indeed fain hope 
 
 * 2 Cor. iv. 5. 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 53 * 
 
 that, building as we all do on the same rock, that rock 
 being Christ, we shall agree in the fitly framing of one 
 common structure, as far as human frailty will allow, 
 and, wherever peradventure we may disagree, let our 
 differences be tried by that charity which thinketh no 
 evil ; and that I shall be so impartially judged, I am 
 encouraged to hope by the more than expected support 
 I have already received from a considerable portion of 
 the Clergy, who have in many cases anticipated my 
 wishes, and prepared the way for further measures, 
 which in due time it may be advisable to urge for their 
 consideration and adoption. And when I speak of the 
 sympathy of the Clergy of this Diocese, I cannot omit 
 to notice one circumstance, evincing the deep interest 
 they took in the appointment of a stranger, which first 
 met my eye on the very eve of my consecration, that 
 on that day " an earnest prayer was to be offered up 
 in many of your churches in his behalf." Believe me, 
 my reverend friends, what you in a spirit of devotional 
 prayer expressed, I as deeply felt ; — and may I, while 
 health and strength are granted me, stand forth a living 
 proof that your prayers were not unheard, that your 
 labour was not in vain. 
 
 In the peculiar character of these times to which I 
 have alluded, in the great moral and religious questions 
 which force themselves upon our notice, and which 
 affect the deepest and most solemn interests of this 
 Church and country, it will be obvious to every one 
 that we the Clergy are deeply concerned, that we have 
 much at stake and much to do. 
 
 Placed as we are in the very front of the battle 
 
 M 
 
54 * CHAEGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 which the Church of Christ is waging with sin and 
 error, it is hardly necessary to remind you that your 
 strength must be from above. The commands of God 
 Himself, the example of all good men, the consciousness 
 of your own weakness, must all unite with the solemn 
 words of the Ordination service, bidding you in all your 
 cares and studies "pray to God the Father, through 
 the mediation of our only Saviour Jesus Christ, for the 
 heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost." The same 
 charge of our Church which has told you with what 
 means you are to seek the help of God, tells you from 
 what source you are to learn His will. Useful as the 
 works of uninspired Christians of all ages are, for im- 
 pressing more fully, and for illustrating more clearly, 
 what the Scriptures have already declared, yet still it 
 is from the Scriptures alone, interpreted by all the 
 light which human wisdom and learning can supply, 
 that you must learn the truth itself; it is to their con- 
 demnation and approval that you must refer all your 
 practices and opinions; it is in **such studies as help 
 to the knowledge of the same," whether for their inter- 
 pretation, or for the still wider field of their application, 
 that you are called upon to be ** diligent." In that 
 sacred volume, in the New Testament more especially, 
 there is matter to exercise the highest faculties, and to 
 supply the simplest wants. Study the Scriptures then 
 earnestly, fearlessly, reverently; not exaggerating nor 
 neglecting any part of them, but endeavouring to learn 
 from them the whole counsel of God. You will then 
 have known Christianity, not as it has been since cor- 
 rupted, but as it came from its Founder, — wisdom for 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 55 * 
 
 the wise, and practical understanding to the simple. 
 You will be furnished with the best proof of the truth, 
 and the best safeguard for the purity, of your faith ; 
 you will learn to rest the doctrines of our Church on 
 that only sure foundation to which she herself has so 
 repeatedly referred you, and on which the more you 
 study them, the more you will find that they are based, 
 viz. the written Word of God. 
 
 Thus armed, what is the object, the sole object, of 
 your ministry ? It is, beyond the shadow of a doubt, to 
 grapple fearlessly aud perseveringly with evil where- 
 "soever it be found, — to turn men to God by preaching 
 to them our Divine Eedeemer, as the sole sacrifice for 
 sin, the defence against sin, and the judge of sin, — to 
 awaken all, in whatever rank or station, to a sense of 
 the duties and privileges to which they are heirs by 
 being born into a Christian country and baptized into 
 a Christian Church. Let this be your great object ; 
 turn from it neither to the right hand nor to the left ; 
 and in so doing you will obey the twofold command of 
 the Apostle, " not to feed the flock for filthy lucre," 
 nor " to lord it over God's heritage." * On the one 
 hand, let no consideration of worldly advantage, no 
 desire of popularity, divert you from preaching to your 
 congregations the truths which they most need, and 
 attacking the sins to which they are most prone ; on 
 the other hand, let not the people be induced, by an 
 exaggerated view of your ministerial office, to exalt you 
 in the place of God, or to be negligent in working out 
 their own salvation by casting their responsibility upon 
 * 1 Peter v. 2, 3. 
 
 M 2 
 
56* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OP 
 
 you. With this one object set steadfastly before you, 
 however wide and diversified your sphere, you will be 
 guided safely through difficulties which no talent nor 
 activity would of themselves enable you to surmount. 
 It is the peculiarity of the cause which you promote, 
 to be at once your strength and your reward; the 
 thought of Him whom you serve will animate your 
 exertions and strengthen you under trials, and every 
 step thus taken in your ministerial intercourse will 
 teach you practically how, in the full meaning of those 
 comprehensive words, Christ " is made," both to your- 
 selves and to your flocks, " wisdom, and righteousness, 
 and sanctification, and redemption." 
 
 To the application of these principles, as involved 
 in the several duties of the parochial clergy, let us pass 
 at once. 
 
 With regard to the style and character of your 
 preaching I would observe, that if, in watching its 
 effect, as you are bound to do, in the minds of your 
 parishioners, you find that it falls dead and torpid, 
 with no corresponding fruits in the reformation of their 
 lives, you may reasonably suspect that the blame rests 
 often rather with you than with them. Do not shelter 
 yourselves under the excuse that your congregation is 
 either too ignorant to comprehend, or too cultivated to 
 listen to your preaching. Remember that the Apostles' 
 preaching equally converted the poor Christians of 
 Judea, and the rich and intellectual inhabitants of 
 Corinth. And why ? because those who so powerfully 
 impressed their hearers, used the language best fitted 
 for their comprehension and common life. They be- 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 57 * 
 
 lieved, and therefore they spoke ; they knew that they 
 were sent on a message of life and death, and as a 
 message of life and death they delivered it — a message 
 in which themselves were equally concerned with their 
 hearers, now and for all eternity. Follow their example ; 
 remember the effect that is produced in all matters by 
 seeing that a man is in earnest, that he from his heart 
 identifies himself with the cause he has in hand. Ee- 
 member that your most arduous task is oflener to bring 
 truths already known, acknowledged, and in a manner 
 believed, home to the sleeping conscience and the dead 
 heart, than either to inform the ignorant or convert the 
 infidel. Let your parishioners once feel convinced that 
 your great object is the salvation of their souls, that 
 their temporal and eternal welfare is the mainspring of 
 your discourses, that out of the abundance of your heart 
 your mouth speaketh, that you not only understand 
 but feel their necessities and their wants ; and your 
 preaching will indeed affect them as the power of God 
 unto salvation. 
 
 In the next place let us consider how we are to 
 carry our doctrines into the current of daily life. This 
 may sound easy, but there are difficulties attending it, 
 which are at once proved and recognised by the fact 
 that there have been from the earliest times, through 
 the monastic ages, to the present day, a large portion 
 of the best and most pious who have seen no way of 
 victory or escape, but by withdrawing entirely from all 
 social intercourse. This principle of seclusion and ex- 
 clusion has had its fruits in the character of ignorance 
 of human life and human affairs, with which the Clergy 
 
/ 
 
 58 * CHARGE TO THE CLERaY OF 
 
 have been not unfrequently' charged. My brethren, 
 this should not be. We, whose office it is to bring 
 divine truths to bear on the human heart, ought to be 
 well skilled and well read in both one and the other. 
 This is the true spirit of that Gospel, whose wonderful 
 property it is to apply to the wants and acquirements 
 of this enlightened age of civilization, as it did to the 
 state of the world eighteen hundred years ago. Such 
 was the prayer of our Saviour, and the practice of 
 St. Paul. "I pray not," said our Lord, "that thou 
 shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou 
 shouldst keep them from the evil ;"* and His Apostle 
 followed up the same principle, making himself a servant 
 unto all, that he might gain the moref — to the Jews 
 becoming a Jew, that he might gain the Jews — to them 
 that were under the law as under the law, that he 
 might gain them that were under the law — to them that 
 were without law as without law, that he might gain 
 them that were without law — to the weak becoming as 
 weak, that he might gain the weak — in a word, " making 
 himself all things to all men, that he might by all means 
 save some." Here there can be no suspicion of undue 
 love of the world, of insensibility to his high position. 
 No, this exhortation originated in a conviction that he 
 was thereby furthering the cause he had in view, for his 
 own sake, as well as those amongst whom he ministered. 
 I act thus, said he, " for the Gospel's sake, that I may 
 be partaker thereof with you." J And, under the con- 
 viction that he spoke the words of truth and soberness, 
 
 * John xvii. 15. f 1 Cor. ix. 20. 
 
 t 1 Cor. ix. 23. 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NOEWICH. 59 ♦ 
 
 I will unhesitatingly say, that I think, of the various 
 members of society, the clergy above all others should 
 be possessed of the penetration and judgment, derived 
 from observation and experience, which will qualify 
 them to bear their part in whatever subdivision of the 
 community their lot is cast. This implies much ; it 
 implies an interest in all that civilizes, softens, and re- 
 fines the mind, by raising the tone of its pleasures and 
 pursuits. It implies (and in the present excited times 
 this is especially needful) a sound knowledge of the 
 great social questions which affect the welfare of the 
 human race, and of this country, united with as great 
 abstinence as is compatible with your duty as Christian 
 citizens from all those party feuds and local politics * 
 which too often engross at once the name and the 
 
 * I recommend to the attention of my readers the following extract from 
 a charge of Archbishop Seeker, forcibly describing the evils to which I 
 allude : — " My purpose is merely to exhort you (and I beseech you, brethren, 
 suffer the word of exhortation) that, on this occasion (a political election), 
 your conversation be such as becometh the Gospel of Christ : in doing 
 which, I have neither one party nor one person amongst you more in my 
 view than another ; but, if I may use the apostle's words, am jealous with 
 a godly jealousy over you all. I cannot indeed suppose that any of you 
 would be guilty of the grosser faults too common at such times, or any 
 wdlful wrong behaviour. But in the midst of so many clashings, provo- 
 cations, and disappointments as will happen ; so many mistakes and misre- 
 presentations as arise one knows not how ; the incitements to uncharitable 
 and contemptuous thoughts, to unadvised and injurious words, in anger or 
 in mirth, nay to unkind, and hard, and even unjust actions, are very great, 
 and the best of us all should be continually suggesting to our minds proper 
 cautions for avoiding these dangers. Else we shall fall into sin against 
 God and our neighbour : we shall lose the esteem of part of those whose 
 improvement by us depends on their esteeming us, and set a bad instead 
 of a good example to the rest. Let every one of lis therefore be very 
 watchful over our conduct ; or if we have not been so, let us amend it : 
 and if we find preserving our innocence difficult, let us meddle the less 
 with these matters ; for [indeed being over busy about them is not very 
 suitable to our function." {Seeker's Works, vol. viii. p. 197.) 
 
60 * CHARGE TO THE CLEEGY OF 
 
 interest due only to incomparably nobler subjects. It 
 implies, above all, an aptitude for intermingling all 
 these qualifications with a devotional spirit, and a tact 
 for unobtrusively and seasonably associating your own 
 feelings, and thus the feelings and thoughts of others, 
 with a knowledge and love of God, which, in proportion 
 as it is received and acted upon, cannot fail of elevating 
 the tone of society, and substituting what is solid and 
 substantial, for what is trifling, superficial, and ephemeral. 
 Such is the bounden duty of the clergy, in every age 
 and in every Church, but it is more peculiarly the duty 
 of the clergy of this age, and of this the Church of 
 England. In this age, when some would exclude 
 Christianity altogether from the common affairs of 
 society and the nation, when some would confine it to 
 the clergy, while others again are raising a clamour 
 against Christianity itself, as checking the free develop- 
 ment of mind — in this age it is peculiarly desirable that 
 the clergy, who are in some sorts considered as repre- 
 sentatives of Christianity, should countenance all lawful 
 pursuits, with the double object of proving to the world 
 the cheerful and catholic spirit of Christianity, and of 
 raising up to their own level and the level of Gospel 
 purity those of the laity who would forget that they, as 
 fully as the clergy, are portions of the Church of Eng- 
 land, acknowledging the same principles, and liable to 
 the same responsibilities. And this is particularly in- 
 cumbent on the clergy of the Church of England, in 
 that they, above all other clergy, are placed in a position 
 which makes the duty comparatively easy. It is worse 
 than idle to be for ever eulogizing, yet never using, the 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 61 * 
 
 advantages which we possess over the clergy of all other 
 Churches — the advantages of a high position in society, 
 and a liberal and refined education : advantages which, 
 if we use rightly, would be incalculable — advantages 
 which, if we neglect to use, will not only increase our 
 own condemnation, but bring down destruction and 
 contempt on that noble Establishment of which they 
 should form so distinguished a feature. 
 
 One subject there is connected so deeply with your 
 intercourse with your flocks, especially with the poorer 
 classes of them, that I must briefly allude to it — I 
 mean education. The people of England, in these 
 times, require a more enlarged system of intellectual, 
 moral, and above all Christian instruction to fit them 
 for the situation in which the circumstances of the age 
 have placed them. Whatever may be our different 
 opinions as to the expediency of the measure, political 
 measures have awarded them additional rights, which 
 can only be brought into sound beneficial action, either 
 for themselves or their country, in proportion as their 
 minds and their characters are regenerated and uplifted 
 from those low, degrading, and selfish motives by which 
 so vast a mass of our population is influenced. But 
 still more true it is that their judgments, their opinions, 
 their characters, as citizens, as parents, as component 
 parts of the system of varied gradations in this great 
 country, must be deficient, unless religion, i.e, unless 
 the principles, motives, precepts, and practices of the 
 Gospel of Christ be instilled into their minds and 
 identified with their feelings — be placed in importance 
 and in excellence far above every other kind of instruc- 
 
62 * CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 tion that can be devised. For all who believe that God 
 has made a revelation to man concerning Himself, it is 
 their first and paramount duty to impart a knowledge 
 of that revelation, before all other facts in the whole 
 range of the moral and physical world. For all who 
 will be guided by common sense and experience, it is 
 plain that knowledge, although in itself a positive good, 
 like power, or health, or wealth, may yet become a 
 powerful instrument as well for evil as for good, and 
 that, exactly in proportion as it enables the good man 
 to appreciate and to carry into practice the will of God, 
 so does it invest him who has been left without any 
 moral and religious influence with strength to carry out 
 into equal perfection his own violent, wicked, or unruly 
 passions. God forbid, then, that for a single moment 
 any more extensive system of education should find 
 support, unless founded upon the knowledge of God 
 in Jesus Christ. Christian education alone deserves 
 the name of education ; it is through Christian know- 
 ledge only that we can hope to see the social and 
 political condition of our countrymen purified and per- 
 fected. It is on this principle I have acted through 
 life, and it is therefore with confidence I appeal to its 
 efficiency. On these points there can be no dispute 
 amongst any Christians, I had almost said amongst any 
 men, who will seriously and dispassionately consider 
 the subject. And if so far we are agreed, are we not 
 also agreed, in what nothing but a spirit of prejudice 
 can misinterpret, that upon this religious basis other 
 branches of education should be engrafted? In the 
 words of the Apostle, — " To this their faith, add know- 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 63 * 
 
 ledge." A man may be religious, but withal ignorant 
 of many essential points conducive to the comfort and 
 amelioration of his worldly circumstances and domestic 
 life. Much may remain to be taught which, though at 
 first sight not directly connected with the great and one 
 thing needful, leads or prepares the way for its recep- 
 tion — much which may impress the love and veneration 
 of the Creator, by tracing His wisdom and superin- 
 tending providence in the firmament above or in the 
 earth below — all tending to an abiding conviction that 
 in Him we live, and move, and have our being. As 
 it has been well said, " The wisdom of a good man is 
 surely better than his folly." He who is able to bring 
 out of his treasures things new and old, is surely better 
 able to interpret and to feel God's written word than 
 he who knows nothing besides. Thus educated, to use 
 the words of the prayer in our universities, both " in 
 religious and useful learning," the people of our land 
 may indeed have a fair prospect of going on, as it were, 
 from glory to glory, no longer the creatures of de- 
 grading and debasing habits and pursuits, but enlarged 
 and enlightened, putting off the old man with his deeds 
 of corruption and filthiness, and putting on the new 
 man, renewed and regenerated in the knowledge of 
 that Being who gifted him with an intellectual mind 
 and an imperishable and immortal spirit. 
 
 On another point connected with education I would 
 now address you, as being perhaps more doubtful, or at 
 all events one on which we are not all agreed — how far 
 it is fit to unite with those of other folds in this great 
 purpose of converting and civilizing our countrymen at 
 
64 * CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 large. But I would with all deference submit it to 
 your candour and sober judgment, — " I speak unto wise 
 men, judge ye,"- — whether as the ministry of this country, 
 holding so influential a position, we shall not promote 
 the cause, and add strength to the Church whose ser- 
 vants we are, by " keeping the mean between the two 
 extremes of too much stiffiiess in refusing, and of too 
 much easiness in admitting any variation " ^ from what 
 we may consider the established, and therefore sole 
 modes, by which our fellow-countrymen may be more 
 effectually civilized and christianized. Let me warn 
 you against the principle of secession from every scheme 
 in the details of which you do not entirely agree, the 
 fatal consequences of which are becoming every day 
 more evident. In good, from whatever quarter it be 
 done, be it our aim and object, as it is our privilege, to 
 join. In evil that can be checked, there ought to be 
 the clergyman's post, that he may by his presence and 
 watchfulness guard against it. If we stand aloof, to 
 rail at experiments tried with good intentions by others, 
 with what justice can we complain if the result, thus by 
 our own act and deed monopolized by others, be in its 
 workings unfavourable and objectionable. I would wish 
 to see the Church of England take the lead, to guide 
 the good, or guard against the evil, incidental to every 
 system propounded by fallible man. Carry out to the 
 utmost perfection all the actually existing means of 
 education. This is your first and most obvious duty ; 
 and if these are really capable of such improvement as 
 to effect every end contemplated, I would ask no more 
 
 * Preface to the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
I 
 
 THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 65 * 
 
 of you. But meanwhile, if these be in any degree 
 inefficient, or partial, or limited, and if any more com- 
 prehensive scheme of Christian education should be 
 proposed, let me remind you of the prodigious diffi- 
 culties which must impede its course, if the portion of 
 the Church of Christ to which we belong claims the 
 sole, entire, and exclusive guidance of the whole — let 
 me ask you whether we are not justified in uniting with 
 the members of other flocks, when we reflect how deep 
 is the sympathy, how large the common ground, implied 
 by our united belief in Jesus Christ, both God and 
 man, our Saviour, our Lawgiver, our King ? Let me 
 ask you whether we are not called upon to co-operate 
 in what seems to be the fairest chance afforded on this 
 side the grave, of promoting Christian unity, i.e, in 
 the joint Christian education of those children who 
 will be the first fruits of a system in which, without 
 compromising the essential parts of Christian truth, the 
 common creed of respective parties is made a badge of 
 union, and not of division.* 
 
 * That this comprehensive view of our educational system is neither 
 unreasonable nor impracticable, the following extract from Mr. Nicholl's 
 report to the Secretary of State, being the result of an inquiry into the 
 condition of the labouring classes, and the provision for the relief of the 
 poor in Holland and Belgium, will prove : — " The schools contain, without 
 distinction, the children of every sect of Christians. The religious and 
 moral instruction afforded to the children is taken from the pages of holy 
 writ, and the whole course of education is mingled with a frequent 
 reference to the great general evidences of revelation. Biblical history is 
 taught, not as a dry narration of facts, but as a storehouse of truths, 
 calculated to influence the affections, to correct and elevate the manners, 
 and to inspire sentiments of devotion and virtue. The great principles and 
 truths of Christianity, in which all are agreed, are likewise carefully incul- 
 cated ; but those points which are the subjects of difference and religious 
 controversy fonn no part of the instructions of the schools. This depart- 
 
66"* CHAEGE TO THE CLEEGY OF 
 
 And now, my reverend friends, let me call your 
 attention to another question brought closely before us 
 by the character of the times, namely, our conduct 
 towards Dissenters. I am aware that the subject is deli- 
 cate, and ought to be very guardedly worded, to avoid 
 the possibility of erroneous motives or opinions being 
 imputed to him who advocates conciliation ; but feeling 
 as I do how much depends upon it, and how impera- 
 
 ment of religious teacliing is confided to the ministers of each persuasion, 
 who discharge this portion of their duties out of the school. But so faith- 
 fully is the common ground of instruction preserved, and so free are the 
 schools from the spirit of jealousy or proselytism, that we witnessed the 
 exercise of a class of the children of notables in Haarlem (according to the 
 simultaneous method) respecting the death and resurrection of our Saviour, 
 by a minister of the Lutheran Church, the class containing children of 
 Catholics, Calvinists, and other denominations of Christians, as well as 
 Lutherans, and all disputable doctrinal points being carefully avoided. 
 The Lutherans are the smallest in number, the Calvinists the largest, 
 and the Catholics about midway between the two ; but all appear to live 
 together in perfect amity, without the slightest distinction in the common 
 intercourse of life ; and this circumstance, so extremelj^ interesting in itself, 
 no doubt facilitated the establishment of the general system of education 
 here described, the effects of which are so apparent in the highly moral 
 and intellectual condition of the Dutch people. 
 
 *' On a review of the Dutch system of education, there seems much to 
 admire, much that accords with our habits and with the genius of our 
 government. The system appears complete, and possesses healthiness and 
 vigour, as well as simplicity, peculiarly fitting it for imitation. A system 
 similar, in some of its essential jDarticulars, already prevails in Scotland, 
 and, if introduced into England and Ireland, some modification of the 
 machinery of the unions might probably be made available for working it 
 with effect. That a system of general education, would be of vast benefit 
 to both countries can hardly admit of a doubt ; and the necessity which 
 has arisen since the passing of the Poor Law Amendment Act, of providing 
 for the education and moral and industrial training of the children in the 
 union workhouses, seems to render the establishment of a system of edu- 
 cation for the children of the working classes generally absolutely essential ; 
 as, without this, the pauper children in our workhouses will be placed in a 
 better position, and be better fitted to rise in the world, than the children 
 of the independent labourer, — a position, as regards the latter class, much 
 to be deprecated." 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 67 
 
 tively we are called upon to take it into our most 
 serious consideration, viewing it in all its bearings, 
 I feel that I ought not to allow this opportunity to 
 pass without candidly giving the result of my own 
 experience. 
 
 If the points of difference between ourselves and 
 Dissenters were like those between ourselves and un- 
 believers — if they rejected all that we hold as our only 
 hope here and hereafter — I should be the last to recom- 
 mend any sympathy between you. It is of course 
 undeniable that there are many and important differ- 
 ences between us. Dissent is undoubtedly a great evil. 
 Every difference between Christians must be a matter 
 of deep sorrow to him whose sole object is the further- 
 ance of Christ's kingdom here on earth ; every infringe- 
 ment, even of the outward harmony and beauty of 
 Christian worship, is an injury to believers, and a 
 stumbling-block of which unbelievers readily avail 
 themselves. Some Dissenters have increased the evil 
 by indulging in a most harsh and intolerant spirit, 
 which cannot be condemned too strongly, whether in 
 Dissenter or Churchman. But still the question recurs, 
 whether there are sufficient grounds for the utter 
 estrangement of feeling which often subsists between 
 members of the Establishment and the whole dissenting 
 body. Need I remind you, my reverend bretheren, 
 that we have within our own pale opinions of almost 
 endless variety, Calvinists, Arminians, — and what 
 Christians can differ more widely ? — many who, in their 
 view of the sufficiency of Holy Scripture as a rule of 
 faith, and the nature of the Christian Church, follow 
 
68 * CHARGE TO THE CLEEGY OF 
 
 the opinions of our earliest Reformers, while others 
 who have recently sprung up, and from their zeal, 
 piety, and learning attract much attention in the great 
 points of the divine authority of tradition, and the 
 priestly powers of the clergy, and the mystical effects 
 of the sacramental elements, approach so nearly to the 
 doctrines of Rome that it is with difficulty we can trace 
 any distinction. I do not notice this wide compre- 
 hension of opinion as a blot upon the Church of Eng- 
 land; on the contrary, I mention it as an example 
 worthy of your imitation in your dealings with those 
 fellow-Christians who differ from you both within and 
 without our own fold. Those of you who, being dutiful 
 sons of the Church of England, yet find it hard to feel 
 kindly and charitably towards those erring brethren 
 whom she has included, should remember that they are 
 acting in opposition to her comprehensive spirit. And 
 those who think that it is impossible to sympathise with 
 Christians without our own fold, on account of their 
 differing opinions on points not essential to salvation, 
 would do well to consider whether this difference is in 
 reality greater than that which exists between members 
 of the Establishment. And if they can live at peace 
 with one another within the same forms, why should 
 not conscientious Dissenters and conscientious Church- 
 men live, I do not say within the same forms, but 
 within the same feelings of Christian love and harmony ? 
 Contemplate for a moment the divine excellency of 
 those great truths which unite us to all Christians, both 
 Dissenters and Churchmen, and which divide us from all 
 beside. Conceive for a moment the being without the 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 69 * 
 
 laws of Christ, the law of holiness, love, and faith, 
 which all acknowledge who bear His name at all, — to be 
 without the hopes of heaven through the Atonement, 
 without the knowledge of God in His Son, and the 
 presence of God in His Spirit. Ask yourselves what 
 parts of Christian truth have been most mighty in 
 rousing the world from the sleep of sin or of barbarism ; 
 what parts most soothing in sorrow, most cheering in 
 doubt ; and shall we not find that all these truths, which 
 it is death to lose, and life to know, are precisely those 
 which we share in common with all who agree in the 
 worship and the service of our one and common Divine 
 Redeemer ? Can it then be the will of Him whom we 
 both serve that we should look on pious and con- 
 scientious Dissenters (to whom alone these my remarks 
 are directed, for with others of a factious and political 
 cast I have no concern, and cannot sympathize), rather 
 as our natural enemies, than our mistaken friends ? And 
 how are we to endeavour to modify the asperities which 
 difference even on trifling points so unhappily but na- 
 turally engenders? I would answer, read the history 
 of your own country, as given by both sides, and then 
 see what excuses may be found for the errors of your 
 brethren, in the complicated tissue of human affairs from 
 which they emanated : I would say, read the lives of 
 good Christians of all parties and churches, of whom 
 the world was not worthy, and you will find men who, 
 though separated here by forms, yet in their love of a 
 common Saviour were linked together in their lives 
 by that blessed bond united, in their deaths never to be 
 divided. And to bring it yet more sensibly before your 
 
 N 
 
70* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 eyes, look round upon your own circle of friends and 
 acquaintance. If any is shocked by the harsh inter- 
 pretations of to us the all-embracing declarations of the 
 Gospel, by the Calvinist, let him consider with what 
 practical love and charity many of these Calviiiists 
 adorn the gloomy theories of their predestinarian creed. 
 If any is startled by the superstition or eccentricities of 
 certain portions of the religious world about him, let 
 him learn to admire the zeal and courage with which 
 many of these classes devote themselves to what they 
 conscientiously believe to be the cause of God. Let us 
 then abide by the faith of our Protestant ancestors, 
 whose object was to proclaim that there was a deeper 
 and more scriptural unity than the unity of ecclesiastical 
 organization or of ecclesiastical details, — I mean the 
 unity of Christian principle, the unity of the Spirit. 
 Let us remember that to conciliate the adversaries of 
 our Establishment is not to depreciate the Establishment 
 itself. It is indeed a false liberality which would see 
 good in every institution, except that to which we are 
 ourselves bound by associations the most endearing, by 
 intercourse the most hallowed, bv vows the most sacred. 
 Let us rather show both our liberality and our church- 
 manship, by acting in the spirit in which our Church 
 itself was framed, by making it the object of our lives 
 to fulfil those solemn pledges which we took upon our- 
 selves when we became its members at our baptism — its 
 ministers at our ordination. Let us hope that with 
 God's blessing the general diffusion of scriptural and 
 refined education, and the increased usefulness and ac- 
 commodation of our Establishment, will in time recover 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 71* 
 
 this large portion of our countrymen to the impressive 
 forms of our beautiful liturgy — will teach them that the 
 endowments set apart by our ancestors for the main- 
 tenance of the clergy have been in fact our best pre- 
 servatives against some of those evils of worldliness 
 which their own voluntary system so frequently, by 
 their own confession, encourages, — will point out to 
 them, that civil and religious liberty is best preserved, 
 not by excluding Christianity from all the highest func- 
 tions of government and education, which most need its 
 wisdom, but by enthroning it there more deeply and 
 more firmly, — that an Established Church like ours, 
 when purified, as it ought to be, from those blots or 
 abuses which time never fails to introduce into the most 
 perfect of human institutions, is, as it were, the key- 
 stone of one mighty arch, which if dislodged will en- 
 danger the whole. Let us hope all this, and surely it 
 is not too much to hope for institutions like those to 
 which we belong, whilst at the same time in thought, 
 word, and deed, we sympathize in the spirit of that com- 
 prehensive prayer, which is enjoined by our canons to 
 be weekly offered up in every pulpit, " for Christ's 
 holy Catholic Church, that is, for the whole congre- 
 gation of Christian people dispersed throughout the 
 whole world."* 
 
 * I give, in the words of Bishop Jewel, the sum and substance of the 
 feelings with which this charge was composed. " I have done my part. 
 I have called you to peace. I have called you to love. I have called you 
 to unity. Do now your parts. Do you ensue after peace. Love you each 
 other. Continue you in unity together. God make you all one. God 
 
 mollify your hearts. God grant you to love as brethren together 
 
 Alas ! it is no great thing I require of you. 1 require only your love. I 
 require only your friendship one towards another. I ask no more, but 
 
 N 2 
 
n 
 
 CHAEGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 Having hitherto directed your attention to general 
 subjects connected with our Establishment, I shall now 
 proceed to a brief consideration of others more imme- 
 diately connected with the Diocese, for which purpose I 
 must refer you to the following statistical tables. 
 
 The number of benefices in the Diocese amounts to 
 863 ; the number of incumbents to 646 ; the number 
 of curates not incumbents to 215. Of the above-men- 
 tioned incumbents 313 reside in their parsonage houses, 
 106 in their parishes though not in parsonage houses, 
 there being 326 benefices without parsonage houses, and 
 1 62 with parsonage houses but unfit for residence. The 
 number of licences for non-residence is 237, of which 
 202 are on account of no houses or unfit houses ; on 
 account of ill health 29 ; and 6 only for causes not 
 specified. With respect to incomes, there are in the 
 Diocese — 
 
 33 benefices below . . . . £50 per annum. 
 
 99 benefices varying ft-om £50 to 100 
 
 108 ditto 100 to 150 
 
 99 ditto 150 to 200 
 
 163 ditto 200 to 300 
 
 111 ditto 300 to 400 
 
 90 ditto 400 to 500 
 
 72 ditto 500 to 600 
 
 32 ditto 600 to 700 
 
 24 ditto 700 to 800 
 
 14 ditto 800 to 900 
 
 that your hearts may be joined in mutual love and unity together. Alas ! 
 it is a thing that soon may be granted of such as pray together ; of such 
 as have one heavenly Father ; of such as are partakers of Christ's holy 
 sacraments ; of such as profess Christ, and will be called Christians." — 
 Le Bas's Life of Jewel, p. 195. 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 73 
 
 6 benefices varying from £900 to £1000 
 
 6 ditto 1000 to 1200 
 
 5 ditto 1200 to 1500 
 
 ditto 1500 to 2000 
 
 1 ditto above 2000 
 
 It is satisfactory to find, on glancing over the above 
 calculations, that the number of individuals altogether 
 absent from the Diocese amounts only to 82, of whom 
 29 are so on account of ill health, leaving only 53 who 
 may be considered as actual non-residents, most of 
 them, moreover, having exemptions, it being obvious 
 that to the remaining 202, who have either no parochial 
 houses or such only as are absolutely untenantable from 
 their size or state, no blame can be fairly attached, as 
 the greater part of them are performing their own duty ; 
 and I am happy to have it in my power to say that 
 this evil is gradually diminishing, 36 parsonage houses 
 having been rendered tenantable or built in the last 
 five years, and 43 in the fifteen preceding years. I 
 need scarcely add, that no efforts shall be wanting on 
 my part to carry out to the very utmost so beneficial a 
 measure, and promote by every means in my power the 
 building, where none exist, or the repairing and en- 
 larging of parochial residences on every benefice in the 
 Diocese where there is cause for complaint. And I 
 avail myself of this opportunity to remind the clergy, 
 that under the new Act just passed they are enabled to 
 raise three years' income, to be paid off in thirty years, 
 instead of twenty as heretofore. With respect to plu- 
 ralities also, much in the way of palliation may be said, 
 for on looking over the above tables it will be seen 
 
74* CHAKGE TO THE CLEEGY OF 
 
 that the stipends of 132 benefices out of the sum total, 
 863, are less than 100 per annum, and 207 varying 
 from 100 to 200, making a total of 339, or nearly one- 
 half of the whole, less than 200 per annum. No candid 
 inquirer can surely bring a railing accusation against 
 many of these ill-paid incumbents who hold more than 
 one piece of preferment, more especially when it is 
 borne in mind that the facilities for Church communion 
 are far greater in this Diocese, I believe, than in any 
 other in England, there being upwards of 1000 churches 
 in the county of Norfolk and that part of Suffolk still 
 attached to the see of Norwich. Let me not, however, 
 in thus stating a simple fact, be misunderstood as sanc- 
 tioning either non-residence or pluralities in any case 
 where the distance is such as to prevent constant inter- 
 course and personal superintendence, and where con- 
 sequently the requisite duties neither are nor can be 
 discharged by the appointed incumbent. I look upon 
 every case of non-residence or pluralism as a blot upon 
 the spiritual character of our national Establishment, 
 and a matter of regret that such should ever have been 
 sanctioned by law, or allowed by prescriptive right. 
 Though connived at in early times, yet even in those 
 dark days the principle was reprobated, and again and 
 again anathematized and protested against by the highest 
 authorities of the then existing Church.* It is custom 
 
 * " I do not enter into the scandalous practices of non-residence and 
 pluralities," says Bishop Burnet, " which are sheltered bj^ so many colours 
 of law among us : whereas the Church of Rome, from whence we had those 
 and many other abuses, has freed herself from this, under which we still 
 labour, to our great and just reproach. This is so shameful a profanation 
 of holy things, that it ought to be treated with detestation and horror. 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 75* 
 
 only that has reconciled us to the singular anomaly of 
 stipends received and enjoyed for duties not performed. 
 Under the law as it does now exist, it would indeed be 
 harsh and unjustifiable to require that the holders of 
 pluralities should be expected or required to resign 
 preferments accepted under the law of the land. I 
 wish to be distinctly understood as not casting any 
 imputation on present possessors. I may and do lament 
 for the past, but with confidence and hope for better 
 things I look to the future. No friend of religion will 
 deny that the labourer is worthy of his hire, and that 
 they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel, 
 and, in common with every true friend of our Church 
 establishment, I would express the hope that the day 
 is not far distant when arrangements will be made for 
 considerably increasing the stipends of the almost in- 
 numerable cases where the clergy are so inadequately 
 remunerated for services zealously performed, in this 
 Diocese more especially, where, from the smallness of 
 many of the benefices, the incomes are so very limited. 
 I cannot, while thus alluding to the incomes of the 
 parochial clergy, pass over the bill for the commutation 
 of tithes, without congratulating the Diocese on the 
 rapid progress of private adjustments, which bids fair to 
 silence those too frequent disputes and heartburnings 
 
 Do such men think on the vows they made on their ordination, on the 
 rules of the Scriptures, or on the nature of their function, or that it is a 
 care of souls ? How long, how long shall this be the peculiar disgrace of 
 our Church, which, for aught I know, is the only Church in the world that 
 tolerates it ? I must add, that I do not reckon the holding poor livings that 
 lie contiguous a plurality, where both are looked after, and both afford only 
 a competent maintenance."— ^i^rwcfs Own Times, vol. vi. p. 192. 
 
76* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY OF 
 
 between a clergyman and his parishioners. Few things 
 have, I am persuaded, been more fatally detrimental to 
 the advancement of religion than contests between the 
 people and their spiritual pastors on subjects of secular 
 and pecuniary interest. If no other advantages could 
 or would be derived from the adoption of so timely a 
 measure, this alone should entitle it to the approbation 
 and support of all good and right-minded men; and, 
 judging from my own experience, and the frequent 
 communication I have held with the clergy on this 
 subject, it is gratifying to find that its advantages are 
 becoming more duly appreciated ; and in the friendly 
 and accommodating spirit with which these adjustments 
 have been, in almost every instance, amicably and cheer- 
 fully settled, the world at large will be ready to acknow- 
 ledge what was obvious to all who inquired into facts, 
 that with comparatively very few exceptions the clergy 
 have been moderate in their demands, and foregone, for 
 the sake of peace, and good will, and Christian prin- 
 ciples, claims to the full extent of their legal rights. 
 
 I would lastly advert to a minor point, namely, re- 
 specting charges made, or sentiments expressed, through 
 the medium of anonymous letters ; and I gladly avail 
 myself of this opportunity to express my unqualified 
 disapprobation of complaints thus conveyed. I do not 
 mean to say that there may not be extraordinary occa- 
 sions and extreme cases in which such communications 
 are justifiable ; but these are the exception, not the 
 rule. And when I know how prone busy and base 
 minds are to cast a stone under cover, without fear of 
 detection, and say that behind our backs which they 
 
THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH. 77* 
 
 would not dare to say before our faces, I should think 
 information too dearly purchased by opening such a 
 door to slander and defamation. I shall ever be ready 
 to apply a remedy for any irregularity fairly pointed 
 out; but my clergy may rest assured that from anony- 
 mous assailants they have nothing to fear. In return, 
 my reverend brethren, I rely on your exertions, your 
 zeal, your perseverance, your high sense of the profes- 
 sion of which you are members, and the station you 
 hold, to remove by your practice and conduct every 
 cause for calumniation. 
 
 In conclusion, I beg once more to thank the very many 
 amongst you for the kindness with which my sugges- 
 tions for the improvement of parochial duties have been 
 received, and your readiness in adopting them. And 
 God grant that the friendly intercourse so lately com- 
 menced between us may proceed with renewed strength, 
 without interruption. I trust you will ever find in me 
 one willing, as far as he is able, to promote your 
 welfare ; and to you may I ever look as friends, ready 
 and willing to assist me in upholding the true and vital 
 interests of our national Church, and securing the great 
 object for which we took upon ourselves the solemn 
 vows of ordination — the promotion of the glory of God 
 and the salvation of the immortal souls committed to 
 our care. 
 
i 
 
SPEECH 
 
 OP 
 
 THE LORD BISHOP OF NORWICH, 
 
 In if^t l^ouse of Horl^s, 
 
 ON SUBSCRIPTION, 
 
 ON TUESDAY, MAY 26, 1840. 
 WITH NOTES. 
 
For Ae circmnstances under which iins Speech was deHToned and 
 
 pubLLshed see the Memoir, pp. 60, 66. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 k 
 
 As some passages in my speech of May 26, in the 
 House of Lords, have been both misunderstood and 
 misrepresented, I feel it incumbent upon me, in the 
 situation in which I stand, to give, in greater detail 
 than the occasion then admitted oi\ my explanations 
 and authorities for the opinions then delivered. 
 
 My immediate reason for addressing the House, on 
 the petition presented by the Archbishop of Dublin, 
 was, that upon the introduction of the Rev. Mr. Wode- 
 house's name as one of my chaplains, and holding a 
 prebendal stall in the cathedral of Norwich, I felt 
 myself called upon to bear testimony to his uncompro- 
 mising attachment to the fundamental principles of the 
 Church of England, and unquestionable orthodoxy on 
 every leading point of Gospel truth, which I had ample 
 opportunities of knowing, and that his motives and 
 scruples, emanating as they did from an honourable, 
 candid, and delicate mind, were deserving of consider- 
 ation, if not support, from those who had the real and 
 permanent interests of our National Establishment at 
 heart* 
 
 * The Bishop of London, in a note on his Charge, 1834, thus allades to 
 Mr. Wodehonse : " An account of the proceedings of Sancroft, Stilling- 
 ** fleet, Tillotson, Tenison, and Wake, may be seen in the preface to Mr. 
 " Wodehouse's reprint of Dean Frideaux on the Revision of tlie Liturgy. 
 ** Although I am not disposed to go as far as Mr. Wodehouse, I cannot 
 " refrain from bearing testimony to the candid and Christian spirit which 
 ** breathes throughout his preface.** 
 
82* PKEFACE TO 
 
 I was well aware that any opinion in favour of 
 relaxing the terms of subscription might expose me to 
 obloquy and censure. It has done so; but it has at 
 the same time afforded proof, by many encouraging 
 communications I have received, that there are within 
 our Church, clergy as well as laity, some, and I have 
 reason to believe a daily increasing number, who, fully 
 alive to the diflSculties under which they labour, are 
 anxiously watching the result, and ready to hail the 
 day when those difficulties may be removed, and a 
 wider door of admission to the ministry opened for 
 many valuable and zealous coadjutors who, with every 
 kind and sympathising regard for our Establishment, 
 are nevertheless withheld by scruples from offering 
 themselves as candidates. And I believe that there is 
 a large majority well aware that many liturgical im- 
 provements are desirable, who would heartily rejoice 
 in them when effected, although they may be afraid 
 of entering upon the question of change, especially 
 when advocated by those to whom they are politically 
 opposed. 
 
 If dissent is an evil (and who can doubt it ?), surely 
 those who would attract instead of repel, who would 
 expand instead of narrow the door of admission, are 
 entitled to the thanks of all who, knowing how utterly 
 impossible it is, and ever has been — by the strongest 
 religious or political restraints in the power of man to 
 impose, whether by an Inquisition, Acts of Parliament, 
 decrees of councils, or fiats of kings and convocations — 
 to secure uniformity of opinion, would yet look for that 
 more important and influential unity of a Christian 
 
SPEECH ON SUBSCKIPTION. 83* 
 
 spirit in the bond of peace, which is neither hopeless 
 nor unattainable, where men, " casting aside all hatred 
 and prejudice, and whatsoever else may hinder us from 
 godly union and concord " * — really and sincerely wish, 
 and would strive, that from henceforth all may be of 
 one heart and of one soul, united in one holy bond of 
 truth and peace, of faith and charity, that they may 
 with one mind glorify their common God and Saviour. 
 Could we indeed boast of anything like unity within 
 the pale of our Church, we might with some show of 
 reason argue for the importance of stringent articles 
 and formularies of faith ; but is it so ? 
 
 There never was a period perhaps of our Church 
 history with so little harmony within the pale, and so 
 fearful a prospect of fiercer and wider dissension. 
 " What a different front," says an observing prelate, 
 " should we present as a Church to our opponents, were 
 it not for internal divisions amongst ourselves "f — and 
 in addition, let it ever be borne in mind that " the too 
 much stiffness in refusing any variations " :j: from our 
 formularies altogether fails in the proposed object of 
 insuring a faithful ministry, it being too obvious that 
 the niceties of metaphysical points of doctrine, with 
 which our articles abound, are stumbling-blocks only to 
 the sincere and conscientious inquirer. By the ignorant, 
 the interested, the heedless, or the indolent they are 
 disregarded or acquiesced in, without due investigation, 
 as matters of mere form or expediency. And further, 
 it may indeed be an unpalatable truth, but one not 
 
 * Prayer for Unity. — See Prayer Book Service on King's Accession, 
 t Burgess' Life, p. 504. J Preface to Common Prayer. 
 
84* PREFACE, &c. 
 
 therefore to be overlooked, that few comparatively of 
 our candidates for the ministry are competent, from 
 their years or learning, to form a decided and positive 
 opinion upon many of those intricate points of scholastic 
 divinity, the difficulties of which stand confessed in the 
 volumes of controversial theology which have been 
 written from the earliest to the present times — the 
 lesson from which should be humility and forbearance, 
 rather than that dogmatism and overbearing harshness 
 which is too frequently displayed in our comments and 
 discussions. 
 
 With a deep impression, arising from long and close 
 observation, of the advantages likely to accrue from 
 some relaxation in the terms, or more explicit under- 
 standing of the duties of subscription, I now proceed to 
 give my authorities for certain assertions in the follow- 
 ing speech which have been called in question, per- 
 suaded that, by no inconsiderable portion of the reflect- 
 ing and impartial members of the great Catholic Church 
 of Christ, they will be received with the candour and 
 justice due to those whose profession, end, and aim is 
 to purify the Church from such abuses and objections 
 as they in their conscience are persuaded impede her 
 influence and circumscribe her usefulness. 
 
SPEECH, 
 
 I SHOULD not have risen on the present occasion, had 
 not the name of the Reverend Mr. Wodehouse, a 
 prebendary of Norwich, been introduced into the pre- 
 sent discussion. I agree that there are what some may 
 deem almost insuperable difficulties in the way of any 
 change in the Liturgy, and perhaps in the Articles. 
 I see the magnitude of those difficulties ; and I believe 
 the clergy, as a body, would not consent to any change : 
 but I trust that, without entering into the subject of 
 the petition itself, or saying how far I agree with this 
 or that party, I may be allowed to make a few observa- 
 tions on a subject which forms part of it, namely, to 
 inquire how stands the question of subscription ? For 
 if it be true that there is anything approaching to the 
 appearance of insincerity on the part of those making 
 the subscription; if we seem to confess "with our lips 
 " that we do not believe and confess in our hearts," we 
 give to our opponents a vantage-ground, of which they 
 will not be slow to avail themselves ; and we shall only 
 have to thank ourselves for having placed them there. 
 Now how stands the question of subscription ? I do 
 not pretend to enter into all the particulars of the 
 question ; let it suffice to say that there are apparent 
 
 o 
 
86* SPEECH IN THE HOUSE OF LORDS, 
 
 difficulties (I would press upon your Lordships* attention 
 the word "apparent") about the subscription. If it 
 were to be understood in the literal, most strict, and 
 most stringent sense, it would create difficulties that 
 must weigh heavily upon scrupulous and tender con- 
 sciences ; and, by continuing the difficulties, we should 
 leave the way open only for those whose consciences 
 have no scruples, and who would enter the Church only 
 with a view to the profits and secular advantages to be 
 obtained. But there is an answer commonly given, 
 and a weighty one, to this objection. The Church has 
 a sort of elasticity, which accommodates itself to the 
 differences that exist. Those who accomplished the 
 Reformation were placed in very difficult circumstances 
 — they had to meet and consult the opinions of a body 
 that included persons of very different sentiments and 
 religious feelings. The Articles of the Church, there- 
 fore, were framed with reference to the opinions of a 
 very wide body, who differed among themselves on 
 many important points (^Note I.). A sentiment which 
 must be familiar to those who hear me was once ex- 
 pressed in the speech of a noble Lord, a distinguished 
 statesman and a member of your Lordships' House, 
 who said that the Church of England had Calvinistic 
 Articles and an Arminian clergy. And there are those 
 who would infer from the same evidence that to Armin- 
 ians the creed is sufficiently satisfactory, whilst it allows 
 the admission of a Calvinistic clergy ; in fact, that our 
 Church is so constituted as to admit of persons of 
 different minds and different feelings : and I might also 
 say that it is calculated for all who agree in the fun da- 
 
 ! 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 87* 
 
 mental, distinguishing features, and in thB essential 
 doctrines of the Christian Church. This being taken 
 for granted, the question arises, what is the best policy 
 to be pursued when scruples present themselves to 
 which the letter of our formularies gives rise, and for 
 the relief of which it has not sufficiently provided, and 
 when these scruples are occasioned by a strict subscrip- 
 tion which the framers of our formularies did not con- 
 template ? I would recommend that we should boldly 
 and honestly meet the difficulty. It does not become 
 the Church of England — a Church founded on liberty 
 of conscience and right of private judgment {Note II.) 
 — to say that there shall not be a latitude of opinion 
 within certain limits ; and therefore I consider that, by 
 in any way expanding the sense and meaning of sub- 
 scription, a boon would be granted and a benefit con- 
 ferred upon the scrupulous and tender consciences of 
 men who are among, or may become, the brightest 
 ornaments of the Establishment. I have, indeed, heard 
 a Eight Reverend Prelate, sitting before me, instance a 
 case, in his own diocese, of a clergyman in the posses- 
 sion of a valuable living, of high character, and of 
 unquestionable orthodoxy, who wished to resign his 
 preferment because he entertained scruples which he 
 could not satisfy. I might refer also to the case of the 
 individual whose name has been mentioned by the Right 
 Reverend Prelate near me (the Bishop of Lincoln) — 
 I mean the Rev. C. N. Wodehouse, Prebendary of 
 Norwich Cathedral. And here, my Lords, let one who 
 knows him well speak in the defence, and bear testi- 
 mony to the worth, of a clergyman who has shown, by 
 
 o 2 
 
88* SPEECH IN THE HOUSE OF LORDS, 
 
 liis scrupiflous respect for conscience, how much he 
 values it, and who, by his conduct and character as a 
 clergyman and a gentleman, has set an example which 
 I heartily wish were followed by every member of the 
 Church, convinced that, if it were, the Church of 
 England would have fewer enemies, and a vast acces- 
 sion of real and powerful friends (^Note III.). In truth, 
 with respect to subscription, I never yet met with one 
 single clergyman (and I have spoken with almost 
 numberless individuals on the subject) who allowed 
 that he agreed in every point, in every iota, to the sub- 
 scription which he took at ordination. The fact is, 
 constituted as we are, with different minds, every man 
 must have a certain latitude; and all the petitioners 
 require is this — that that which is consented to and 
 allowed privately may be the avowed and acknow- 
 ledged sentiment of the Church at large. 
 
 This petition contains nothing new (^Note IV.) ; there 
 is nothing that did not find a place in the measure 
 of 1689, which was sanctioned by the Crown: that 
 plan and this petition are almost verbatim et literatim 
 the same. The monarch of that day proposed the plan, 
 because he considered it necessary and essential to the 
 safety of the Establishment; and archbishops, bishops, 
 and professors of divinity, the clergy of high degree, 
 and dignitaries of the Church, agreed in bringing 
 forward a measure similar to that which has been 
 referred to by the Most Reverend Prelate below me. 
 And how came that measure to fail ? I should blush 
 to enter into the detail of the intrigues by which it 
 was quashed. Your Lordships may remember them, 
 
I 
 
 ON SUBSCRIPTION. 89* 
 
 and refer to them ; but, as a clergyman, for the credit 
 of my Church, I will not. There was a catch-word, a 
 popular cry raised, unworthy of those who had re- 
 course to it; but it served to show the value of appeals 
 ad captandum vulgus. That cry was, " Nolumus leges 
 " Angliae mutari," as if we were the Medes and Per- 
 sians ; as if we would allow no change in the laws ; 
 as if the laws of the Heptarchy and of the Con- 
 queror were still to remain for our guidance, without 
 alteration and without change. Why do your Lord- 
 ships sit here ? Why do the judges of the land decide 
 cases here, if the laws of the land are never to change ; 
 if they are not to be altered to meet the changes in 
 times and circumstances which are constantly occurring ? 
 Upon that popular cry the question was swamped, or 
 otherwise we should have had no necessity for further 
 discussion at the present time on the subject : it would 
 have been settled for ever, I trust to the credit of the 
 Church and the advantage of the country. I am per- 
 fectly aware that there are difficulties — the most stu- 
 pendous difficulties — in the way of any arrangement ; 
 but are we always to shrink from grappling with the 
 question because there are these difficulties ? The Most 
 Eeverend Prelate on my left (the Archbishop of Dublin), 
 the other day, on another subject, speaking of diffi- 
 culties, said truly, that whenever a difficulty presented 
 itself men were inclined to say, " There is a lion in the 
 " way," and therefore to shrink from encountering it, 
 and for that reason to take no precaution to avert 
 existing evils. I do not advocate this change or that 
 change ; above all, I do not wish to make any alter- 
 
90* SPEECH IN THE HOUSE OF LORDS, 
 
 ation that would not be acquiesced in by the public at 
 large ; but I do say that it is our duty to encounter and 
 
 ' sift those diflSculties, and so to legislate as to produce 
 the results which change of times and circumstances 
 .imperatively demands. I have troubled your Lord- 
 ships with a few remarks, with great diffidence and with 
 considerable hesitation, and I wish what I say not to 
 be misunderstood. In making the remarks which I 
 have taken the liberty of offering, I am under the influ- 
 ence of no motive but an earnest and anxious wish to 
 raise the Church in the estimation of the public, that 
 none may say we are insincere. I would wish every 
 possible abuse to be removed from it, that none may 
 cast a stone or bring " a railing accusation " against it. 
 So would I remove every obstacle in the way of sub- 
 scription, by which tender consciences agreeing on 
 every point essential to Christianity might be relieved 
 from difficulties which I know weigh much with men of 
 honourable and high feeling. If it be true that this is 
 not an assembly which can legislate for the Church, 
 still I am anxious and willing, and I earnestly entreat 
 my brethren the Right Reverend Prelates around me, on 
 their part also, to take the question into their serious 
 consideration. I am confident that they, in their private 
 moments of meditation, will see the propriety of doing 
 something for the relief of those who are ornaments of 
 our Church. There is one other point I would touch 
 upon in conclusion; that is, I am confident that the 
 time will come when this alteration, when this — I will 
 not use the word " latitude " — but when this privilege 
 
 \of tender consciences will be allowed and acquiesced in. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 91 
 
 It is for us, the heads of the clergy, to meet the diffi- 
 culties of the case ; for I am persuaded that if we do 
 not the time may come when, under other powers, 
 under another pressure, we may be forced to do that 
 which we may now do quietly, which it is now in our 
 power to do voluntarily, and be compelled to adopt 
 measures opposed to our feelings, and to which we 
 should all object. 
 
92* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 " The Articles of the Church were framed on a reference to the 
 " opinions of a very wide body who differed among themselves 
 " on many important points ^ 
 
 This sentiment is in strict accordance with the well- 
 known views of Cranmer.* " Let us leave the portal," 
 said this eminent reformer, " as wide as we can, and 
 " exclude none whom it is in our power to comprehend." 
 And it will not be denied by any reader who has paid 
 the slightest attention to the subject, and the times and 
 circumstances under which our reformation was effected, 
 when men, released from a dominant and intolerant 
 priesthood — one of the greatest evils that can be inflicted 
 on a Christian community — were permitted for the first 
 time to enjoy liberty of conscience, that such was the ' 
 intention of those who framed the Articles. I adduced 
 the mode and object with which our formularies were 
 compiled, to show that the principle of including within 
 our Church as many as possible of those who, agreeing 
 in fundamentals, differed on minor points unessential 
 to salvation, was fully recognised by our Church itself, 
 and to show that it only requires the full carrying out 
 of this principle into practice to meet the difficulties of 
 the present case. For is it not evident that the very 
 comprehensiveness of our forms becomes a burden, 
 instead of a relief to tender consciences, if each party 
 
 * Gilpin's Life of Cranmer, p. 150. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 93* 
 
 in the Church is supposed to subscribe in their most 
 obvious and original sense those passages which were 
 expressly retained to satisfy their respective opponents ? 
 
 If indeed the present subscription be universally 
 understood with that latitude which the wide embrace 
 of our Church renders not only desirable but absolutely 
 necessary, this is precisely what I have felt it my duty 
 to maintain, in conformity with what I have stated to 
 be the principle and intention with which the Church of 
 England drew up her terms of communion at the time 
 of the Reformation. 
 
 But if, indeed, every one who subscribes is supposed 
 to subscribe his implicit and unreserved assent to every 
 expression and proposition in the Articles and other 
 formularies, in its full, obvious, and original sense, I 
 confess myself unable to see how the Church and clergy 
 of England would be able to extricate themselves from 
 the difficulties into which such a course would throw 
 them. 
 
 If all those who belong to the so-called low Church 
 party are, for instance, to adopt, in their full and obvious 
 sense, without any secondary explanation, all that was 
 adopted from the ancient rituals to conciliate the Ro- 
 manists ; if all those who belong to the so-called high 
 Church party are to adopt, in their full and obvious 
 sense, all that was adopted by Cranmer or Jewel to 
 conciliate the foreign Protestants; if all those whose 
 studies preparatory to ordinaSon have made them ac- 
 quainted with historical criticism, are to adopt, in their 
 full and obvious sense, those mistakes and oversights as 
 to matters of fact which the state of knowledge rendered 
 
94* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 unavoidable in the sixteenth century, it is difficult to 
 see how our whole system can be saved from dissolu- 
 tion, especially when we remember that subscription 
 to the Articles and Liturgy is required from other 
 members of the Church besides its ministers, ^ — that it 
 is required from all laymen who take their B.A. 
 and M. A. degree at Cambridge and at Oxford, in jpre- 
 cisely the same terms as those in which it is required 
 from the clergy. This is, I think, a complete answer 
 to an attempt which has been recently made to narrow 
 the customary sense of the term of subscription, and to 
 those who assert that " subscription to the Articles is 
 " required not from all the members of our Church, 
 " but from the ministers of the Church." The great 
 body of the Church are, I repeat, indisposed to adopt, 
 in their full and literal sense, every expression in every 
 formulary of the Church. And let it not be said that 
 many of these objections are trifling. They are indeed 
 most trifling, on the hypothesis of a certain expansion 
 or latitude being allowed ; they are not trifling, but 
 most important, on the hypothesis of no latitude being 
 allowed ; and if it is true in any degree that the alter- 
 ations made to meet one tender conscience ought to be 
 extended to meet all other tender consciences, it is 
 much more true that, if no latitude is to be allowed in 
 any subordinate point, we cannot make exceptions in 
 one case more than another. Where then, it may well 
 be asked, is this system of perpetual pressure to be 
 stayed ? Are men to be condemned as " eating the 
 bread of the Church unworthily " because they think 
 that the Articles and Prayer-book are mistaken in 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. ' 95* 
 
 ascribing a doctrine to Augustine, a prayer to Chry- 
 sostom, or a creed to Athanasius? Are they to be 
 driven from their preferments because they cannot 
 yield entire and implicit assent to the Eubric at the 
 end of the communion-service, or to the Rubric in the 
 office for the communion of the sick? If they may 
 remain, then what becomes of the strict and literal 
 sense of subscription ? If they, and with them their 
 opponents also, are forbidden to remain, then in all 
 seriousness I would ask, what is to become of the 
 Church of England? 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 " It does not become the Church of England — a Church founded 
 on liberty of conscience arid right of private judgment." 
 
 I should have thought my meaning sufficiently 
 obvious, and beyond the reach of censure or miscon- 
 ception. Had it not, indeed, been animadverted upon 
 as inconsistent with the character of a Christian clergy* 
 man, I should have thought it impossible to have been 
 misrepresented. Had I been speaking, indeed, of the 
 only true foundation of the true Catholic Church itself, 
 I should have spoken of it as founded neither on liberty 
 of conscience nor yet on " truth," both expressions being 
 in this sense alike incorrect, but on the foundation of 
 the Apostles and Prophets — Jesus Christ himself being 
 the chief corner stone; remembering, as all must re- 
 member, when speaking of the Church in its highest 
 and most awful sense, " that other foundation can no 
 
96* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 " man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus 
 " Christ." I should have thought it equally clear that 
 neither I nor any other Christian man whatsoever, could 
 be understood as maintaining in the Protestant Church 
 more than '' as great a liberty of conscience as is con- 
 " sistent with the interests of religion." It is of course 
 plain that I was neither speaking of the Catholic Church 
 at all, nor even of the Church of England, except in its 
 character of a Reformed Church, founded, as such, on 
 the principles of the Reformation, which I again de- 
 liberately assert to be liberty of conscience and the 
 right of private judgment, in opposition to that Church 
 from whence it separated, in which the authority of 
 popes, councils, and priests superseded all appeal to the 
 Scriptures themselves, and by which, of course, freedom 
 of judgment was strictly prohibited. And I am the 
 more surprised at the misapprehension, and the terms 
 in which that misapprehension was conveyed, as "a 
 " libel upon the Church," when I consider the frequency 
 with which the same statement has been made, more 
 ably indeed, but not less fully, by distinguished divines 
 of our Church, whose sentiments command respect, and 
 of whom, when compared with many of their modern 
 opponents, I would say, 
 
 " Mallem cum Platone errare, quam cum istis recte sentire." 
 
 Thus, ^' the Protestant profession was founded on the 
 " principles of free inquiry and the liberty of private 
 ^''judgment.''* 
 
 "^ Bishop Warburton, 4to. edition, vol. v. p. 150. Tlie reader will find 
 much to instruct by perusing this celebrated writer's sermons preached 
 at Lincoln's Inn. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 97* 
 
 " Our religious establishment is founded on the right 
 '* of private judgment, and freely allows to others that 
 ** liberty which it hath vindicated to itself." * 
 
 " The noble claim of right which Christians have 
 '' to judge for themselves was the foundation of the 
 " Reformation. ''''\ 
 
 " To do God and ourselves right, it is necessary 
 '' we should with our utmost strength maintain the 
 " doctrine and power of that liberty wherewith Christ 
 " has endowed his Church, without either usurping the 
 " masters over others, or subjecting ourselves to their 
 " servitude, so as to surrender either our judgments or 
 ** consciences to be wholly disposed according to the 
 " opinions or wills of men, though of ever so excellent 
 " piety or parts." J 
 
 Archbishop Wake's testimony is equally strong in 
 favour of this freedom of inquiry. Thus, " some there 
 *• are,'* he says, " the better to maintain their usurped 
 '' authority over the consciences of men, have set up 
 *' another method, and told us that the Prophet is to 
 " give credit and authority to the Doctrine, not the 
 " Doctrine to the Prophet ; and, in consequence thereof, 
 " have forbidden men to examine what is delivered by 
 " them, and made them believe that it is sufficient that 
 " they have it from, such hands as can neither mistake 
 " themselves nor mislead others."§ He then proceeds 
 to show how strictly is the right of private judgment in 
 
 * Assize Sermon at Durham, Bishop Lowth, vol. v., 4to. edition, 
 t Dr. Fiddes, in his Life of Cardinal Wolsey, pp. 342, 343. 
 % Bishop Sanderson's Seventh Sermon, p. 295. 
 $ Vol. iii., Sermon ii., p. 38. 
 
98* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 accordance with the Scriptures, adding, *• it will follow 
 " farther that this right of examining what is proposed 
 " to us in matters of religion is not any special privilege 
 " of the pastors or governor of the Church, but in the 
 " common right and duty of all Christians whatsoever." 
 
 Archbishop Sandys says,* " God in his mercy hath 
 '' remembered us to do us good, and to work our de- 
 " liverance; of bond-slaves to make us free men, and 
 " to restore us to the comfortable freedom of conscience 
 " by the gracious liberty of the Gospel." 
 
 Dr. Waterland, when discoursing on the subject of 
 Church authority, concludes by asserting " that a liberty 
 " of private judgment should be allowed to all, as being 
 " the common and undoubted right of all, whether con- 
 " sidered as Christians or as men.'' 
 
 " The liberty oi private judgment in religion," says 
 a writer little inclined to make undue allowance, '' I 
 " acknowledge to be an inherent right of every man, 
 " and confirmed to every Christian by the Gospel. If 
 '^ any one is required by proper authority to profess his 
 " belief or opinion on any article, he is certainly bound 
 "as an honest man to make some profession according 
 " to his own sentiments and convictions, whatever they 
 
 " are."t 
 
 Lastly, " The liberty of private judgment is so far 
 " from being dangerous to the Church, or destructive 
 *' of Christianity, that, on the contrary, it conduces 
 '* very much to its happiness and establishment. It is 
 " in the multitude of those blessed witnesses, saints, 
 
 * Sermons, 8vo. xii. 
 
 t Roger's Preface, Lectures, vol. i. p. Gl. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 99 * 
 
 '* martyrs, confession fathers, defenders, and champions 
 " of the Church, who, when they studied, wrote, and 
 " argued for the truth, were in the nature of judges, 
 *' only that the Church has formed so many public 
 " judgments, what she now holds and maintains, and 
 " which are her present basis and support."* 
 
 All these do but re-echo the opinion of the great 
 leader of the Reformation — of Luther himself — when 
 he declared that " his conscience was bound alone by 
 " the word of God," and when he congratulated his 
 wife " not on having escaped from prison, but on free- 
 " dom of mind and the right of thinking for herself." 
 
 I have adduced these quotations, which are sufficient, 
 I conceive, to convince every impartial and unprejudiced 
 reader that he who asserts Protestantism to be founded 
 on the right of private judgment has ample authority 
 from distinguished members of his own Church, in 
 addition to reason and common sense, on his side. And 
 I would conclude this part of my subject by an extract 
 from two modern authors, whose sound learning and 
 ability must ever entitle them to credit and respect. 
 " The unity of the Church of Christ, it is not to be 
 ** doubted, is the object of your earnest desire and 
 " fervent prayers. You deplore the existing disunion, 
 " you deeply lament that the Church and the nation 
 " are no longer one and the same. And what I have 
 " now presented to candid minds concerns one of the 
 " methods of counteracting the evil. Let us be well 
 
 * Ninety-fifth Essay on the nature, extent, and authority of private 
 judgment in matters of Religion, 1711 ; dedicated to John Archbishop of 
 York. .... 
 
100* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 " assured that we shall never heal the distractions of 
 " the Church, and restore Christian unity, by any state- 
 '' ments of Church authority which err at all on the 
 " side of exaggeration and excess. That method has 
 " been tried already, and has failed signally. It has 
 " more than failed ; it has produced a lamentable and 
 '' long-continued spirit of reaction, a spirit of resistance 
 *' even to the just authority of the Church, under which 
 '' the Church and the truth are at present suffering. 
 " The very phrase, 'the right of private judgment,' is 
 '' an indication of the reaction. Let us guide the 
 " current which we cannot restrain, nay, which ought 
 " not to be restrained ; and let us so inculcate the duty 
 " of private judgment, as to recall men at once to the 
 *' love of truth and the desire of unity."* 
 
 '' The encouragement which had been given to the 
 " exercise of private judgment, and the necessity that 
 " followed, and was readily obeyed, of appealing to the 
 '* sole authority of the Scripture, had swept away the 
 " foundation of Romanism, and brought into the minds 
 *• of men principles and motives powerful enough to throw 
 *' down the strongholds of their early associations."*)" 
 
 * Edward Hawkins, D.D., Provost of Oriel, Duty of Private Judgment, 
 t Cardwell's History of Conferences. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 101 
 
 NOTE III. 
 
 " In fact ^ with respect to subscription^ 1 never yet met with one 
 " single clergyman {and I have spoken with almost numberless 
 ** individuals on the subject) who ever allowed that he agreed 
 " in every point, in every iota, to the subscription which he 
 " took at ordination^^ 
 
 On this passage I can only refer to the former 
 Note I., and repeat that, if the subscription at ordination 
 is understood to apply to every expression and every 
 proposition, to every point, to every iota, in its full, 
 obvious, literal, or original meaning, I never met (nor 
 do I ever expect to meet) any persons who allowed 
 that they thus agreed to it — it is indeed morally impos- 
 sible that they should. They may not all have objected 
 to the same points, nor have the points to which they 
 objected been of the same importance, nor have the ob- 
 jectionable points been incapable of a favourable inter- 
 pretation. But to some one point or other, of more 
 importance or less, on one side or the other, if taken 
 in its full original sense, every one to whom I have 
 spoken on the subject has objected. Of course it is 
 obvious that there must be some doctrines in which an 
 active and unreserved belief is necessary, and has by 
 honest clergymen always been given ; doctrines, without 
 which it would be impossible not only to subscribe, but 
 to use our formularies or join our communion at all. 
 Of these great doctrines, and of a belief in them, it would 
 have been as irrelevant as it would have been unneces- 
 sary for me then to speak. On all these points the 
 character of the petitioners and of the petition spoke as 
 
 p 
 
102 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 decidedly as it was possible for any words of mine to 
 speak. It was clear, from the very nature of the case, 
 that the language of the petition, and the remarks 
 which it called forth from me, related only to those 
 points which, being confessedly of comparatively minor 
 importance, had from time to time created a scandal to 
 tender consciences, and which are likely to arise only in 
 proportion as they are concerned with the external and 
 changeable, rather than with the fundamental and un- 
 changeable parts of those formularies, to which, in all main 
 points, I am glad to have the opportunity of declaring 
 my belief that the great body of our Church, whether 
 clergymen or laymen, are devotedly and deservedly 
 attached. Many reasons might be assigned for this, in 
 addition to the one I gave, viz. ' that, constituted as 
 " we were with different minds, every man must have a 
 ^certain latitude or allowed expansion." "That all 
 *' men should be of one mind/* says Jeremy Taylor, '' is 
 ^ neither necessary nor possible;"^' and with equal truth 
 has Warburton declared " that a thorough discipline of 
 " uniformity, which brings all to one dead level in the 
 " Church of Eome, is utterly impracticable in the 
 *' Churches of the Keformation,'' adding that '* schism, 
 ** which all must admit to be an evil, is one which 
 " nothing but the Church, by widening its communion, 
 " can prevent or cure/'f 
 
 / In the first place, with regard to the early age at 
 which young men are admitted into orders, I would 
 ask whether it can be rationally stated or believed that, 
 by their usual education, attainments, experience, and 
 
 ♦ Liberty of Prophesying, p. 6. f Warburton, vol. iv. p. 154. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 103 * 
 
 capacity for reasoning, our candidates are competent to 
 form an opinion, comprehend, or weigh maturely every 
 shade and metaphysical subtlety involved in our Articles 
 and formularies. I think not, and, in expressing this 
 as my opinion, cannot omit an expression of regret that 
 a longer state of probation and trial is not required 
 before admission to full orders. Far better would it be 
 that candidates for the ministry should serve, three or 
 four years at least, as deacons or subordinate assistants, 
 before they were considered sufficiently experienced to 
 undertake the duties of an incumbent. The ministry 
 of the Church of England is, I believe, the only one in 
 which untried and inexperienced individuals are allowed 
 to enter upon the highest duties of their profession 
 without an apprenticeship proportioned to the magni- 
 tude of the undertaking and importance of the office. 
 At the early age of twenty-three years and a half a 
 young man may find himself appointed to populous 
 districts, with all the complicated difficulties of regu- 
 lating the morals, civilization, and religion of parishes 
 requiring the sound judgment and practical experience 
 of a mature age. 
 
 In the next place, it is impossible that any men 
 should agree in all details, for the simple reason that 
 our Articles and formularies involve contradictory 
 points which cannot both be held, and, consequently, an 
 affirmation of the one must be a negation of the other. 
 The whole subject-matter under discussion, in fact, 
 is but a paraphrase of the following extract from 
 Burnet : — 
 
 " Some have thought that they are only Articles of 
 
 p2 
 
104 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 ** Union and Peace ; that the sons of the Church are 
 " only bound to acquiesce silently in them ; and that 
 '* the subscription binds only to a general compromise 
 " upon those articles, so that there be no disputing nor 
 *' wrangling about them. By these means they reckon 
 " that, though a man should differ in his opinion from 
 " that which appears to be the clear sense of any of the 
 " Articles, yet he may with a good conscience subscribe 
 " them, if the Articles appear to him to be of such 
 " a nature that, though he thinks it wrong, yet it seems 
 " not to be of that consequence but that it may be borne 
 " with, and not contradicted ;" and that he had a 
 leaning to this expansive character of subscription is 
 clear from the conclusion he draws, viz. that a higher 
 subscription would in many cases '' be a great hardship," 
 inasmuch as it *' would exclude some very deserving 
 " persons from the service of the Church, by requiring 
 " a subscription to so many particulars, concerning 
 " which they are not fully satisfied."* 
 
 In full accordance with Burnet, Bishop Bull thus 
 writes to the Countess of Newburgh : — " But possibly 
 ** he (the Romanist) intends that latitude of sense which 
 " our Church, as an indulgent mother, allows her sons 
 '' in some abstruser points (such as predestination, &c.) 
 " not particularly and precisely defined in her Articles, 
 ** but in general words capable of an indifferent con- 
 " struction. If this be his meaning, this is so far from 
 '' being a fault, that it is the singular praise and com- 
 *' mendation of our Church. As for our being concluded 
 *' by the Articles of our Church, if he means our being 
 
 ♦ Burnet on Articles, i^. 7. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 105 * 
 
 ** obliged to give our internal assent to everything 
 " delivered in them upon peril of damnation, it is con- 
 '* fessed that few, yea^ none of us that are well advised, 
 " will acknowledge ourselves so concluded by them, nor 
 ** did our Church ever intend they should. For she 
 " professeth not to deliver all her Articles (all I say, 
 " for some of them are coincident with the fundamental 
 *' points of Christianity) as essentials of faith without 
 " the belief whereof no man can be saved ; but only 
 ** propounds them as a body of safe and pious principles 
 " for the preservation of peace, to be subscribed, and not 
 " openly contradicted, by her sons. And therefore she 
 " requires subscription to them only from the clergy, 
 " and not from the laity ;* who yet are obliged to 
 " acknowledge and profess all the fundamental Articles 
 " of the Christian faith no less than the most learned 
 " doctors. This hath been often told the Papists by 
 " many learned writers of our Church."f 
 
 Archbishop Bramhall, indeed, goes still further. 
 " We do not suffer any man to reject the XXXIX 
 *' Articles of the Church of England at his pleasure, 
 " yet neither doe we looke upon them as essentialls of 
 " saving Faith, or legacies of Christ and his Apostles, 
 " but in a meane, as pious opinions fitted for the pre- 
 '' servation of unity ; neither doe we oblige any man to 
 
 '' believe them, but only not to contradict them 
 
 " Some of them are the very same that are contained in 
 " the Creed : some others of them are practical truths 
 " which come not within the proper lists of points or 
 
 ♦ The Bishop is here incorrect, as laymen taking their degrees at our 
 two Universities are required to subscribe to the Articles. See p. 94*. 
 t Bishop Bull's Works. Oxford, 1827 ; vol. ii. p. 211. 
 
106* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 " articles to be believed. Lastly, some of them are 
 " pious opinions or inferiour truths, which are proposed 
 ** by the Church of England to all her sons, as not to be 
 " opposed ; not as essentialls of Faith necessary to be 
 " believed by all Christians, necessitate medii, under 
 " pain of damnation.*'* 
 
 Besides many of the more trifling discrepancies in 
 our Eubric and services, which render literal acquies- 
 cence impossible, I would mention one or two of a 
 more important character, in which Churchmen are 
 neither unanimous in belief, nor universal in assent. 
 Let me ask, deliberately and solemnly, whether there is 
 a single clergyman living who believes that every indi- 
 vidual not " keeping whole and undefiled " the Catholic 
 faith, as it is minutely defined and analyzed in the 
 Athanasian Creed, *' without doubt shall perish ever- 
 lastingly?" Be it observed, the Creed literally un- 
 derstood makes no allowances, no distinctions, no 
 contingencies, but unconditionally and unequivocally 
 asserts that all who receive it not are doomed to irre- 
 trievable perdition. Granting (though the Creed 
 makes no such concession) that 500 millions and up- 
 wards of pagans and heathens, out of the 800 million 
 inhabitants of our globe, are not meant to be included 
 in this sweeping anathema, it should be remembered 
 that the whole Greek Church, professed Christians as 
 they are, must of necessity be included, as its members, 
 after mature consideration, are at variance with other 
 Christian Churches respecting the procession of the 
 Holy Ghost, a point especially referred to in this Creed 
 
 * See Schism Guarded, p. 245. 
 
ON SUBSCEIPTION. 107 * 
 
 —and yet every sincere and conscientious member of 
 that Church, however firm in his belief and reliance on 
 our common Saviour, must, in the estimation of every 
 clergyman of the Church of England who holds every 
 point and iota of her formularies in their literal sense 
 for ever be excluded from the merits of his Eedeemer's 
 death hereafter. I repeat solemnly that I never met 
 with a single clergyman who believed this in the literal 
 sense of the words, and, for the honour of human nature 
 and Christianity, I trust that not one lives in our en- 
 lightened age who would deliberately aver that such 
 was his belief. 
 
 And that this rigid and exclusive interpretation, 
 however in unison with the intolerant and persecuting 
 spirit of the times in which the Creed was composed, 
 when the real object of the disputants, so far from being 
 truth in its purity, was not to convince, but to condemn 
 their opponents, has never been universally or cordially 
 received by the members of our Church, is clear, from 
 the well-known fact that many of our ablest divines, 
 such as Barlow, Tillotson, Patrick, Stillingfleet, Seeker, 
 Waterland, Tomline, and Bishop Blomfield, &c. &c., 
 have exerted their utmost ingenuity in explaining, 
 qualifying, and modifying the literal meaning of these 
 damnatory clauses, so as to bring them into accordance 
 with the general feeling and belief of a Christian 
 Church; such also was the opinion of Burnet, whose 
 work on the Articles is too well known and too highly 
 appreciated not to be received as of sufficient authority : 
 " The common answer of the most eminent men of the 
 " Church, as far as the memory of all such as I have 
 
108 * NOTES ON THE SPEECPI 
 
 " known could go up, have agreed in this, that these 
 " condemnatory expressions are only to be understood 
 *' to relate to those who, having the means of instruction 
 " offered to them, have rejected them, and have stifled 
 " their own convictions, holding the truth in un- 
 " righteousness, and choosing darkness rather than light. 
 " Upon such as do thus reject this great Article of the 
 " Christian doctrine are those anathemas denounced : 
 " not so as if it were hereby meant that every man who 
 '' does not believe this in every tittle must certainly 
 '' perish, unless he has been furnished with suflScient 
 " means of conviction, and that he has rejected them 
 " and hardened himself against them."* 
 
 So also, with reference to the various differing and 
 allowable senses in which the " descent into hell " is 
 interpreted. Burnet well observes, " if men would 
 " therefore understand all the other Articles in the 
 '* same largeness and with the same equity, there 
 ^* would not be that occasion given for unjust censure 
 " that there has been."f 
 
 Again, take the important subject of regeneration : 
 our Church in its formularies, if understood according 
 to the letter, requires that its members should believe 
 that regeneration actually takes place at Baptism ; and 
 I need not trouble my theological readers with the 
 almost numberless authorities who insist upon its being 
 an article of faith that no other regeneration is requisite ; 
 and yet, I believe, no one will deny that a very con- 
 siderable portion of our clergy, more particularly of 
 
 • Burnet on the Articles, p. 134. f Ibid., p. 11. 
 
I 
 
 ON SUBSCRIPTION. 109 * 
 
 those termed (and I use the term in a respectful sense, 
 knowing and duly estimating the high character of 
 many of them) the Evangelical clergy, are of a very 
 different opinion. Were I to quote passages on this 
 point, I might fill a volume. One alone shall suffice, 
 coming as it does from a prelate of high authority in a 
 large and influential religious circle — I mean Daniel 
 Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta : he thus unequivocally 
 expresses his opinion : — " Whoever virtually resolves this 
 *' mighty change of nature into an external reception of 
 " the sacrament of Baptism, and flatters men with the 
 " hope of being real Christians when they are still 
 *' dead in sin, and far from God and spiritual religion, 
 *^ is, in my judgment, essentially wrong."* 
 
 There is another point on which I have reason to 
 believe the assent of a subscribing clergyman is at 
 variance with the letter at least, if not the real intention 
 and meaning, of the formulary : I allude to Absolution 
 and the retention and loosing of sins, expressed in such 
 strong language in our Liturgy, in the service of the 
 visitation of the sick, and the Ordination of priests. In 
 the former the words are, *' By his authority (i. e., our 
 " Lord Jesus Christ) committed to me, / absolve thee 
 ** from all thy sins, &c. ;" and in the latter, " Receive 
 " the Holy Ghost for the office and work of a priest in 
 " the Church of God now committed unto thee by the 
 ** imposition of our hands : whose sins thou dost for- 
 " give, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost 
 *' retain, they are retained." Eespecting the former 
 words, I have heard many clergymen express the pain 
 
 ♦ Christian Observer, vol. xxxii. p. 30. 
 
1 10 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 they felt in uttering them, shrinking, as conscientious 
 minds ever must, from the assumption of a power of so 
 awful a character, while others, from equally conscien- 
 tious motives, abstain altogether from pronouncing them. 
 With regard to the latter, high authorities, in con- 
 formity with the intention of those who retained the 
 words in the ordination service, have explained them, 
 and, if I am rightly informed, do now explain them as 
 they were originally used — as a prayer, that the Holy 
 Spirit may be received, rather than as an authoritative 
 declaration that it is then and there actually imparted. 
 Thus Morinus affirms that the ancient forms of Or- 
 dination, as well in the Latin as the Greek Churches, 
 were only prayers for the Holy Spirit, and invocatory, 
 not indicative or imperative, which usage, as he proves, 
 began to be added in the margin of the old formularies 
 about five hundred years ago.* That the views of the 
 Anglican Church correspond with those of Morinus 
 would seem to be borne out by the prayer at the cor- 
 responding stage in the sister office of Confirmation. 
 The officiating prelate does not (as in the Eomish 
 Church) declare^ but (as in the Greek) prays that God 
 will defend the child. This was also Burnet's opinion.f 
 " On the supposition that such as do sincerely offer 
 *' themselves up, on a divine motion, to the service of 
 " the ministry, these words. Receive the Holy Ghost, 
 " may be understood to be of the nature of a wish and 
 *' a prayer ; as if it were said. May thou receive the Holy 
 *' Ghost: and so it will better agree with what follows, 
 
 * Comber's Off. of Ord. p. 358, ed. 1699. 
 t Burnet on the Articles, p. 481. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 1 1 1 * 
 
 * and Be thou a faithful dispenser of the tvord and 
 ** sacraments!' 
 
 Again, with reference to the retention and loosing 
 of sins, unless such qualified interpretation and con- 
 siderable latitude be generally understood, we, the 
 Clergy of the reformed Protestant Church, assume a 
 right of tremendous responsibility, more becoming the 
 character of the Roman Catholic Priesthood, in saying, 
 that unless we, as ministers of the Church, " do forgive " 
 and "absolve," the sins of a dying man must descend 
 with him to the grave, with all their fearful pressure ; 
 and that if we choose to retain them, he cannot escape 
 their fearful consequences. If this is to be received 
 according to the letter ; if it is to be believed in every 
 iota as thus laid down, in the sense in which there is 
 too much reason to believe many of our earliest Re- 
 formers, still under the shackles and prejudices of the 
 Romish faith, believed it — assuredly no one is justified 
 in assuming any latitude; but we are warranted in 
 claiming such liberty. "We of this Church" (says 
 Burnet), "who use it only to such as are thought to be 
 " near death, cannot be meant to understand anything 
 " by it but the full peace and pardon of the Church : 
 " for if we meant a pardon with relation to God, we 
 " ought to use it upon many other occasions."* The 
 reader requiring further information on this subject, 
 may be referred to Bingham (vol. viii. p. 438, &c.), 
 who, in discussing this delicate point, affords such an 
 expansion of interpretation as may well justify a sub- 
 scriber to the formularies in departing from a literal 
 
 * Burnet on the Articles, p. 356. 
 
V 
 
 1 12 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 adherence to " all and everything contained and pre- 
 " scribed " in our Liturgy. A literal interpretation on 
 the question of absolution he considers as " a manifest 
 " abuse of the ministerial power, tending directly to 
 
 " discourage virtue and encourage vice " "it 
 
 " were to imagine one of the vainest things in the 
 " world, that Christ, to make his priest's words true, 
 " would make his own words false ; as they must needs 
 " be, if any outward absolution, given by a fallible and 
 " mistaken man, could translate an impenitent sinner 
 " into the kingdom of heaven." The literal interpreta- 
 tion and priestly assumption, indeed, of such a pretended 
 power, appears not to have been much known before 
 the time of Thomas Aquinas, who was one of the first 
 to write in defence of it, about the year 1250, against 
 another doctor, who maintained that the ancient form 
 of absolution of the Church was not this indicative form, 
 but an impetratory form, by way of prayer, deprecation, 
 or benediction, viz.. Almighty God, grant the absolution 
 and forgiveness^ ^c, which interpretation is confirmed 
 by older writers, for instance, St. Jerom,* who says, 
 " It is a Pharisaical arrogance for a bishop or a priest, 
 " under the pretence of having the keys of heaven, to 
 " assume to himself the power of condemning the inno- 
 " cent, or of absolving the guilty. He that does so 
 " abuses his commission, and must expect to give 
 " account to God of his illegal administration." Again, 
 some bishops " or priests, not understanding the place 
 " where our Lord says to Peter, * Whatsoever thou shalt 
 
 * See the passages quoted at length in Bingham, vol. vii. p. 627 
 vol. viii. p. 439, <fec. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 1 13 * 
 
 " hind on earth,* &c., assume to themselves something 
 " of the supercilious pride of the Pharisees, so as to 
 " imagine they have power to damn the innocent and 
 " absolve the guilty ; whereas, before God, the only 
 " thing that is inquired into is the life of the criminals, 
 " and not the sentence of the priests." 
 
 There is another point in our Liturgy to which I 
 would refer the reader — the Commination Service, con- 
 taining the following passage : — 
 
 " Brethren, in the primitive Church there was a 
 " godly discipline, that, at the beginning of Lent, such 
 " persons as stood convicted of notorious sins were put 
 " to open penance, and punished in this world y that 
 " their souls might be saved in the day of the Lord : 
 " instead thereof, until the said discipline may he restored 
 " again, which is much to he wished,'' &c. &c. 
 
 What this godly discipline is Gratian (as quoted by 
 Wheatley*) tells us, namely, that " the penitents, clad 
 " in sackcloth, with naked feet, &c., were to be intro- 
 " duced into the church, when the Bishop all in tears 
 " and the rest of the Clergy, after repeating the seven 
 " penitential psalms, threw ashes upon them, and then, 
 " by command of the Bishop, were turned out of the 
 ** church, all the Clergy following after, repeating over 
 " them the curse upon Adam," &c. 
 
 Is there, I would ask, a clergyman who deliberately 
 wishes for a restoration of such a discipline ? — and as 
 to the doctrine inculcated, will it, or ought it to find a 
 single advocate amongst the members, lay or clerical, 
 of the Church of England professing a reformed faith ? 
 
 • Wheatley, Common Prayer, p. 220. 
 
1 14 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 Is there any clergyman who will come forward to 
 sanction the doctrine that our souls by penance in this 
 world may be saved ? To these questions there can be 
 but one answer, which Burnet* furnishes when speaking 
 of fasting, it being, he emphatically observes, "as a 
 " prescribed task to expiate our sins, a scorn put upon 
 " religion." And on calm consideration, I am per- 
 suaded that every sincere friend of Protestantism must 
 be earnestly desirous of purifying his Church from every 
 such relic of Popery in the letter, as much as the 
 common sense and feeling of the times have already 
 done in the spirit. 
 
 NOTE IV. 
 
 *' This petition contains nothing neiv; there is nothing that did not 
 '^ find a place in the Bill of 1689, which was sanctioned by 
 " the Crown : that plan and this petition are almost verbatim 
 *' et literatim the same. The monarch of that day proposed 
 " the plan^ because he considered it necessary and essential to 
 " the safety of the Establishment; and Archbishops, Bishops, 
 " and Professors of Divinity, the clergy of high degree, and 
 " dignitaries of the Church, agreed in bringing forward a 
 " measure similar (almost verbatim, as I have said) to that 
 " which has been referred to by the Most Heverend Prelate 
 " below me.** 
 
 On this passage it has been remarked that it is not 
 new ; that both what it stated and what I remarked 
 upon it had been also said by Bishop Hoadley ; " that 
 " it was said less perfectly by his commentators, and 
 " that it was said more clumsily on occasion of the 
 " Feathers' petition in 1772." That much similar Ian- 
 
 • Burnet on the Articles, p. 350. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 115* 
 
 guage, with regard to subscription, was not unnaturally 
 used by the persons thus justly disparaged, is perfectly 
 true ; but it is no less true, and I cannot but think it a 
 most culpable oversight to overlook the fact, that it was 
 used equally by divines whose names as naturally repel, 
 as those of Hoadley and his coadjutors naturally excite 
 suspicion. 
 
 And it is with great pleasure that I find myself sup- 
 ported on this point by the authority of a prelate justly 
 celebrated for his learning and unassuming character, 
 who in the course of this very debate expressly declared 
 himself in favour of that latitude which the petitioners 
 demanded, and which I intended myself to support ; of 
 that very " expansion " which of course neither he nor 
 I would ever " wish to extend beyond the line of truth," 
 but which I trust we shall both of us " always be ready 
 " to accommodate, as far as in us lies, to the pecu- 
 " liarities of the infirm and imperfect nature which our 
 " conscientious brethren share with ourselves." I allude 
 to the Bishop of Lincoln, who, in reference to the Rev. 
 Prebendary Wodehouse's conscientious objections to 
 certain passages in the Athanasian Creed and other 
 parts of the Liturgy, declared that, if "a candidate 
 " stating that he entertained the same views as those 
 " held by Mr. Wodehouse came to him for ordination, 
 " he should not consider those views as an obstacle to 
 *' his admission into Holy Orders. He believed that 
 *' a similar opinion had been given to Mr. Wodehouse 
 "- by other Prelates." 
 
 It is hardly necessary to say more on the subject of 
 the proposed revision in 1689. But to those who re- 
 
116* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 member that the commission included a large portion 
 of the dignitaries of that time ; that it consisted of " ten 
 " bishops and twenty divines, many of whose names 
 " form the brightest ornaments of our Church ;" * that 
 it touched on all the topics of the petition in question ; 
 and that it was only frustrated by the means which I 
 have described ; it must appear, I think, to every un- 
 prejudiced and candid reader, that the petition of this 
 year need not have been met by obloquy, which must 
 apply fully as much to that of 1689, and would not by 
 any calm reasoner have been compared to the Feathers' 
 Tavern petition, and to the opinions of Hoadley, re- 
 ferred to for the purpose of bringing it into contempt, 
 but with which it had no necessary connexion what- 
 ever; when it expressed, on some points, the feelings 
 of Bramhall, Stillingfleet, Bull, Porteus, and the present 
 Bishop of Lincoln, and, on other points, so nearly coin- 
 cided with those of Tillotson, Tennison, Burnet, and 
 Prideaux. 
 
 I have thus as briefly as possible touched upon the 
 prominent points in my speech, and given in support 
 of them a few extracts from the mass of which I might, 
 had it been necessary to enter more minutely into the 
 subject, readily have availed myself: but sufficient I 
 hope are given for the conviction of those who are 
 willing to enter upon the consideration of the subject of 
 subscription with that seriousness and sobriety which 
 its importance demands. 
 
 If the early Reformers confessed that their work 
 
 * History of the Church, of England, by the Bishop of St. Asaph, 
 vol. ii. p. 377. Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 181. 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 117* 
 
 was incomplete, still retaining somewhat of the leaven 
 of the old religion; if in 1689 some of our ablest 
 divines turned their attention to the subject, confessing 
 that our formularies required "to be renewed" that 
 they might be made more suitable to the state of the 
 Church ; * if, in subsequent years, the same necessity 
 has been avowed by others, high in station and eminent 
 in piety, why is not the case to be met openly and 
 boldly ? The longer the work is delayed, the greater 
 is the danger impending over us, and we may at a 
 future period be compelled by public opinion to pay a 
 higher price, and make more serious sacrifices, than 
 would now be requisite : at all events, if the aversion 
 to change amongst those who have influence is deep 
 rooted and insuperable, why not resort to the less 
 objectionable mode of an authorized latitude, which I 
 have reason to believe would meet the views of many 
 of the clergy, and to which even the most cautious or 
 timid could scarcely object? I insert the following 
 extracts from a series of lectures which I have heard 
 were well received by an audience containing a large 
 proportion of clergy, as illustrative of my suggestion. 
 
 " It is undeniable that there are passages in some of 
 "our services, and those of vital and fundamental 
 "importance, which are variously understood by our 
 " clergy : the effect of which upon the most conscien- 
 " tious and exemplary of the laity is highly detrimental 
 " to the best interests of the Church. To apply a remedy 
 " here, to minister to this secret tremour so as to remove 
 " its cause, and give steadied confidence to our friends 
 
 ♦ ^Mllotson's Life, fol. 50. 
 
118* NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 " in their several advocacies of our general system — 
 " this would be to strengthen beyond calculation the 
 '' forces of the Church. I am tremblingly alive to the 
 *' delicacy of the ground on which I have now ventured 
 *'to tread. I have surveyed the hosts of armed op- 
 ** ponents, ready on every side to be roused to active 
 *' hostilities by the slightest attempt at the addition, 
 " omission, or alteration of even a single word in our 
 "venerated ritual. I am thoroughly convinced that, 
 "at this moment, no proposal, even of inspired wis- 
 " dom if we could have it, would secure unanimity of 
 " adoption and give entire satisfaction to all parties. 
 "Nevertheless, strong in the consciousness of honest 
 "attachment, deeply feeling the necessity of some 
 "movement in this matter if we are to be prepared for 
 " the gathering conflict ; and believing that true Chris- 
 " tian love, however it may cause momentary pain, can 
 " never give, to Christian brethren, permanent offence ; 
 " I will suggest what has occurred to me, and scatter it 
 " from this place, as a seed, either to fructify or to decay, 
 " as seemeth best to our heavenly Father. The sug- 
 " gestion which I venture to make has this advantage, 
 " that it would not erase a word, nor add a word, nor 
 " alter a word, in any of our services ; and yet, if in- 
 " troduced by the proper and competent authorities, 
 "it would gladden many a heart that trembles, and 
 " strengthen many a hand that hangs down, among 
 " conscientious and devoted Churchmen. 
 
 "It is simply this: that the passages referred to as 
 " they stand in our services be placed by authority 
 " between brackets, and the clergy authorised to read or 
 
ON SUBSCRIPTION. 1 19 * 
 
 " not to read those bracketed clauses, according to their 
 "varying judgment and convictions. The consequence 
 " would be, that no change at all would take place in the 
 " practice of some of the clergy. They Avould read on 
 *' all occasions, as they do now, the entire service as it 
 "stands. Others would avail themselves of the con- 
 " ceded option, and omit the bracketed passages, or some 
 " of them. And many, perhaps, would read or not read 
 " the passages in question, according to the varying cir- 
 " cumstances of the particular case. Neither would our 
 " uniformity sustain any serious injury thereby. Already 
 " we are in the practice of quite as great an amount of 
 "deviation from rigid uniformity, grounded upon a 
 " similar liberty of choice. Of the opening sentences 
 "of our public service, the officiating minister may read 
 " only one, and any one he pleases, out of eleven, or 
 "he may read all the eleven, according to his preference 
 "on any particular occasion. Also there are certain 
 " collects which may or may not be added, in reading 
 " the accustomed service, at the option of the clergyman ; 
 " or, as the Eubric expresses it, ' the same may be said 
 " also as often as occasion shall serve after the collects 
 " either of morning or evening prayers, communion, or 
 " litany, by the discretion of the minister! "* 
 
 The writer concludes by expressing, and I fully agree 
 with him, his " anxious hope that this matter will be 
 " taken into serious consideration in the proper quarter, 
 " and adjusted wisely, in the light of matured experience 
 " and observation." That it may be so, do I as sin- 
 cerely wish ; that any disinclination was ever expressed, 
 
 * M'Neile's Lectures, p. 247, 
 
 q2 
 
120 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH 
 
 I as sincerely lament; and more particularly that it 
 should in any form have emanated from the Eight Eev. 
 Prelate who followed me in the debate. " I confess," 
 said he, " that I am one of those who would strongly 
 " deprecate any such alteration, and I am convinced 
 " that there exists amongst the great body of laymen, as 
 " well as amongst the great mass of the clergy, a strong 
 "indisposition to meddle with the formularies of the 
 
 " Church If an alteration were to be made for 
 
 " one tender conscience, an alteration ought to be made 
 
 " for any other tender conscience Therefore I 
 
 " strongly deprecate your Lordships' tampering, in any 
 " degree, with matters of this kind." From that Right 
 Eev. Prelate, indeed, I might well have looked for a 
 different expression of opinion, and for support and en- 
 couragement, rather than disapprobation, judging from 
 the sentiments he had delivered in a Charge, about six 
 years before, on the subject of the various changes which 
 might be adopted in the resources and property, the 
 discipline, formularies, and liturgy of our Church. 
 
 "It is undoubtedly incumbent (he then observed) 
 " upon us to do all in our power to render the Estab- 
 " lished Church efficient in the highest possible degree 
 
 " and if, as I am persuaded is the case, changes 
 
 " can be made (he is here speaking of Church property) 
 *' with perfect safety to the Establishment itself, I hope 
 " we shall not be deterred from adopting them by the 
 ** unreasonable clamours of our adversaries, nor by the 
 ** hasty and officious zeal of some of our friends. Let 
 " us rather be desirous of making those well-considered 
 " and salutary amendments which may take away from 
 
ON SUBSCEIPTION. 121 * 
 
 " the one an occasion of cavil and reproach, and satisfy 
 " the reasonable wishes of the other in a manner consist- 
 " ent with the stability and honour of the Church. 
 " We shall do wisely, I think, in availing ourselves of a 
 " respite from imminent danger, to go round our bul- 
 *'warks, and mark the defects thereof, with a view to 
 " their restoration ; and to place our outworks at least 
 " in a state of defence, even though the citadel itself may 
 " need no substantial repair. It is true that nothing 
 '' we can do in the way of reform will appease our 
 
 *' enemies but something should be done to 
 
 *' satisfy our own consciences During the last 
 
 " few years a great variety of projects have been laid 
 " before the public for alterations in the discipline and 
 " formularies of our Church. So great, indeed, has 
 " been the variety, that it has afforded a plausible 
 " ground for arguing that, as it will be impossible to 
 " satisfy all who are desirous of change, we need not 
 " attempt to satisfy an^. It cannot be necessary that 
 *' I should point out to you the fallacy of such a mode 
 " of arguing : what is reasonable, and salutary, and safe, 
 " we should admit, though it may be claimed but by a 
 "few; what is extravagant, or hazardous, we should 
 
 " resist, though clamoured for by multitudes . 
 
 " If I were to be asked what my own opinion is as to th'^fe 
 " expediency of attempting any alteration in the Liturgy, 
 " I should be deficient in candour and truth if I did not 
 " acknowledge that I think the Liturgy susceptible of 
 ** improvement. It would be little short of a miracle 
 " were it otherwise : and I know not why I should be 
 "ashamed or reluctant to avow an opinion which was 
 
122 * NOTES ON THE SPEECH ON SUBSCRIPTION. 
 
 " entertained by Sancroft, and Stillingfleet, and Tennison, 
 " and Wake, and Seeker, and Porteus." 
 
 He then alludes to the difficulties attendant on their 
 introduction, in which I had in my speech fully con- 
 curred ; and as fully do I concur and as " heartily pray" 
 with him '* that a season may come"- — and may it not 
 be far distant^ — " when the question can be looked at 
 " with calmness and candour ; and if the recent conduct 
 " of the Dissenters forbids us to look forward, with any 
 " sanguine hope, to an extensive comprehension of those 
 " who differ from us, that something may be done for 
 " the satisfaction of many who are sincere and zealous 
 *' members of our Church."* 
 
 I have only to add that, had the Right Eev. Prelate, 
 who expressed these his deliberate sentiments in 1834, 
 manifested in his speech of 1840 a disposition to follow 
 them out in their true spirit and legitimate results, the 
 conscientious men who signed the petition might have 
 entertained a just hope that he would have lent his 
 powerful aid in supporting its prayer, and in securing 
 for them what they asked, namely, the candid and 
 deliberate consideration of " what measures should be 
 " adopted to render the letter of our Prayer Book and 
 '* the Subscription to our Articles and Liturgy consist- 
 " ent with the practice of our clergy and the acknow- 
 " ledged meaning of our Church." 
 
 * Bishop of London's Charge, 1834. 
 
A CHARGE 
 
 DELIVERED TO THE 
 
 CLERGY OF THE DIOCESE OF NORWICH, 
 
 AT THE 
 
 SEPTENNIAL VISITATION, 
 
 IN 1845. 
 
A CHARGE, 
 
 My Eeverend Brethren, 
 
 Seven years having elapsed since my pri- 
 mary visitation, I am again, according to the accus- 
 tomed usage of this Diocese, called upon to address you. 
 But before I proceed to other matters, permit me to 
 express the satisfaction which I feel, in common with all 
 who have the true interest of our National Church at 
 heart, that, in so short a time, so many prejudices, and 
 so many obstacles affecting her welfare, impeding her 
 progress, and undermining alike her respectability and 
 her usefulness, should have passed away. 
 
 Education has made rapid strides in the right direc- 
 tion, assumed its due importance, acquired a more real 
 and enlarged character, and been released from many of 
 those incumbrances which materially limited its applica- 
 tion to the wants and necessities of more or less every 
 branch of our rapidly increasing population. Other 
 changes, the benefits of which are becoming daily more 
 apparent in every department of our ecclesiastical 
 polity, have been effected by several legal measures 
 which, under the late and present Government, have 
 been successively enacted. Of these the most needed 
 and the most important are those produced by the Act 
 
126* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 of 1 and 2 Vict., and by the Act for carrying into effect 
 the reports of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, which 
 indeed may be identified in some measure with the 
 other, coming into operation nearly at the same time ; 
 and though some of its enactments must be admitted to 
 be of doubtful tendency, working pari passu, in the 
 general principle of its enactments, for the same salutary 
 purpose of purifying our Church, and giving her in- 
 creased efficiency. By the latter, the different episcopal 
 sees were judiciously reorganized, and their incomes so 
 rearranged and comparatively equalized as in a great 
 measure to do away with the serious evil of translations. 
 By the former, to a great degree, was removed the 
 monstrous abuse of holding benefices in plurality, to the 
 number of three and four, or to the amount of even 
 seven or eight in some instances — an abuse, I believe, 
 confined entirely to the Church of England ; the inevi- 
 table consequence of which was non-residence and cor- 
 responding neglect of duty. When an impartial ob- 
 server looks back to the times in which such practices, 
 though in direct opposition to the intentions of those 
 who reformed our Church, had gradually, during our 
 apostacy from original purity, even received legal sanc- 
 tion, he will feel surprised how a national establishment 
 could exist under such a weight of just odium. And 
 the day will doubtless come (rather is it not already 
 dawning ?) when such observers will marvel at the apathy 
 of those who, while professing themselves the friends 
 and supporters of a pure, spiritual, and reformed reli- 
 gion, could allow such an incongruous state of things for 
 a moment to exist unrebuked and unrestrained. These 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 127 * 
 
 great measures for our deliverance from impending evil, 
 and, I am persuaded, ultimate ruin, were followed up 
 by some others which I have only time briefly to enu- 
 merate — amongst others, a Discipline Bill, which is 
 however so exceedingly defective, that it in a great mea- 
 sure fails of its intended object of checking immorality 
 and profligacy; and which I mention chiefly for the 
 purpose of expressing a hope that it will, at no distant 
 period, be revised and rendered more eflScacious. Other 
 Bills there are for facilitating the erection of churches, 
 and endowments for districts heretofore unprovided. 
 For all these benefits conferred within the brief limits to 
 which I have alluded I must again repeat that a debt 
 of gratitude is due to those rulers who in their respective 
 administrations, past and present, have so effectually 
 raised our ecclesiastical position, and proved themselves 
 to be in truth the sincerest friends and supporters of our 
 Church. 
 
 But though, since last we met, we have such abundant 
 cause for thankfulness in the removal of some of those 
 cankering evils which were preying as it were upon the 
 very vitals of our Establishment,! cannot overlook certain 
 alarming symptoms of disorders, which, if fully ripened, 
 may affect it almost as injuriously as the evils of which 
 I have already spoken, and which, swelling daily into 
 magnitude, and extending in operation, I feel myself 
 called upon to notice. I need scarcely say that I refer 
 to the movement which has of late years taken place 
 amongst a considerable number within the pale of our 
 Church, whose ability and piety in many instances can- 
 not be questioned, whatever may be the censures which 
 
128* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 we are bound to pronounce on their peculiar opinions. 
 Before, however, I touch upon the more prominent 
 points to which I think it my duty to advert, I am de- 
 sirous of saying a few words on one which, though not in 
 itself of the most importance, is likely to be misunder- 
 stood and unduly decried. I allude to the zeal displayed 
 for the restoration of churches, justly claiming the 
 approbation of those who for so many years have had 
 cause to lament the ruinous and dilapidated state of our 
 places of worship, sinking as many of them were, and as 
 some of them still are, into absolute decay — scarcely 
 fitted for the purposes for which they were destined by 
 the founders, who left them in a state which we, who 
 boast of a purer faith, might have done well to uphold. 
 For my own part, conceiving as I do that the gifts and 
 talents placed at our command were meant for our cul- 
 tivation, I cannot understand the arguments of those 
 who would oppose their development to the fullest ex- 
 tent in the service of Him by whom they were imparted ; 
 and it is upon this principle, therefore, th^it 1 would 
 encourage the introduction of the highest exercise of art 
 in all that relates to ecclesiastical architecture and deco- 
 ration, internal as well as external. I cannot enter into 
 the devotional character of the man who can look without 
 emotion and admiration upon the masterpieces of the 
 great sculptors or painters portraying scriptural sub- 
 jects; and I need scarcely remind you that, had not 
 religion patronized and encouraged the one and the 
 other, the most distinguished professors in these sister 
 arts would have remained in obscurity. I am aware of 
 the reply : they pander, it is said, to idolatry, and may 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 129 * 
 
 again become the objects of superstitious worship. In a 
 former age, when the minds of men were under the con- 
 trol of a superstitious and designing priesthood, such 
 reasoning might have weight, but I must confess I can- 
 not now hear it without mingled sentiments of pain and 
 surprise. In our more enlightened age such fears are 
 surely exaggerated: let us rather cherish it as the 
 special privilege of our Protestant faith that we can 
 now use, without danger, what was once a temptation to 
 Popery — that we need not, like the Puritans of old, 
 banish the influence of art from the sphere of religion, 
 and return to that rude spirit which went forth as the 
 destroyer of all that was beautiful, glorying in its bar- 
 barous mutilations, but ofler the noblest works and 
 faculties of man as the best sacrifice to the worship of 
 God. Then will the restoration of our Church become 
 the restoration of Protestantism, rather than of Popery 
 — of Protestantism as it came fresh from Luther him- 
 self, whose sagacious mind, as we all know, fully dis- 
 cerned the need of external aids to impress spiritual 
 truths on imperfect man ;* and I need happily go no 
 further than this Diocese for a gratifying proof that 
 there is no necessary connexion between Tractarian 
 views and a spirit of architectural improvement, when 
 I see the zeal which has been displayed in this direction 
 by individuals decidedly opposed to the party in ques- 
 tion, even though in other quarters it may have given 
 the first impulse, and been the instrument of much good. 
 
 * " The devil opens his large mouth and roars out * Spirit ! spirit ! 
 spirit !' destroying all the while all roads, bridges, scaling ladders, and 
 paths, by which the Spirit can enter." — Luther's Works, 
 
130* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 Instead of entertaining fears on account of this encou- 
 ragement to arts displayed in painting and sculptures 
 and ecclesiastical decoration, I would look rather with 
 hope to the promotion of a purer and more enlightened 
 taste amongst the people, and that so they might 
 become important aids in education. They may, or 
 rather must, tend to soften and improve the mind, for 
 the day is gone by when the friends of a narrower system 
 of education would openly venture to deny that the en- 
 largement of the human mind may not be rendered also 
 the means of an enlarged measure of religious feeling. 
 
 But I should consider myself as failing in duty, and 
 deficient in that candour and fair dealing which you, 
 my Bev. Brethren, have a right to expect from your 
 Diocesan, if, having touched upon the subject of Trac- 
 tarian opinions, I did not uneqiiivocally give my reasons 
 for dissenting altogether — not only from their late ex- 
 travagances, but from the very fountain-head whence 
 they originally flowed, and with which they are avow^- 
 edly, closely, and inseparably connected — from the key- 
 stone and very fulcrum on which the system is based — 
 the doctrine of apostolical succession, as held and applied 
 by Tractarians. My opinions are too well known on 
 this point to require that I should enter into any length- 
 ened details. I have expressed them elsewhere'^ suffici- 
 ently to make it needless for me to enlarge here upon 
 the grounds why I regard this opinion as unsupported 
 by Scripture and history, and as leading to no good 
 results in practice. Let me only, to avoid misunder- 
 standing, briefly remind you of the reasons which should, 
 
 * See Memoir, pp. 62, 63. 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 131 * 
 
 at all events, induce you to hesitate before you place 
 permanently before your flocks a tenet which will not 
 bear minute inquiry, and which is calculated rather to 
 alienate the minds of close reasoning and calmly reflect- 
 ing men from our Church, than to attract them to it. 
 Let me remind you, in the first place, of the great un- 
 certainty which hangs over the very beginning of this 
 supposed chain of apostolical descent, which in its very 
 first origin has no authority whatever in the New Tes- 
 tament to rest upon, and in its successive links is in- 
 volved in such obscurity and perplexity, that no one yet 
 has been able to disentangle the confusion ; and this is 
 surely enough to make us pause before we make so 
 slender a basis the foundation of so vast a superstructure. 
 And when to this we add the manifold corruptions, both 
 of faith and practice, into which the Greek, Roman, 
 and other early Churches have fallen, it is difficult to see 
 how any member of the Church of England can regard 
 the possession of this so-called succession in the light of 
 a safeguard to purity of life or orthodoxy of doctrine. 
 It is true that in the minds of disinterested, single- 
 minded, and humble-hearted Christians it may be pro- 
 ductive of no evil results, but disinterested, single- 
 minded, and humble-hearted men have not been in times 
 past, and may not be again in times to come, its exclu- 
 sive maintainers ; and your own experience will suggest 
 what have been and may again be the consequences, 
 when such a doctrine is cherished by men covetous of 
 power, given to intrigue, influenced by ambition and 
 worldly self-interested principles. And further, let me 
 call to your remembrance that this doctrine is not to be 
 
132* CHARGE TO THE CLERaY AT 
 
 found in our Liturgy, Articles, and Homilies — that the 
 Reformers (generally speaking), with Cranmer at their 
 head, were opposed to it, expressly disclaiming it, and 
 maintaining, not once only, but often, that the only true 
 apostolicity was apostolicity of faith and practice, and 
 that the only true apostolical succession was a succes- 
 sion of apostolical doctrine and apostolical purity. 
 
 And, in conclusion, let me ask its advocates, even 
 were the arguments against it less overwhelming than 
 they are, whether, in these days, it is sound policy to 
 press as an established principle of our Church, that, 
 unless we can trace our ministerial pedigree through 
 some of those very same foul channels by which the 
 Romish priesthood exercised a fatal sway over the 
 liberties and consciences of mankind for so many centu- 
 ries, we have neither right nor title to be considered 
 authorized teachers of the Gospel? — In a word, that 
 piety and devotion in our calling, without this apostoli- 
 cal succession, are but the '* hay and stubble" of our 
 claims to be a legitimate priesthood ? Is it wise, rather 
 is it Christian, to insist, in these days, that the laity are 
 bound to reverence and obey as ministers those who 
 may be without moral fitness for their office, solely on 
 their claim to be in direct succession from the Apostles ? 
 Let us pause before we are over earnest in pressing 
 claims so liable to excite the contempt of that large 
 discriminating portion of society who feel that it is not 
 upon such grounds as this that our pure Protestant 
 Church of England was built, and now stands. 
 
 Is it not an alarming instance of neglecting the end 
 for the sake of the means, when we see clergymen with 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 133* 
 
 the best intentions pressing points like these with such 
 ill-judged zeal as to estrange from our Church those 
 whom the general piety and increasing activity of its 
 clergy was beginning to bring back to us, or when we 
 see the rising hostility of large bodies of the laity 
 against those who have thus unduly and injudiciously 
 advanced the pretensions of priestly power ? Surely it 
 is alike the wisest and the most Christian course not to 
 endeavour to control the laity, by urging upon them the 
 duty of absolute submission, but rather to endeavour to 
 awaken them to a true sense of their own high and 
 Christian responsibilty^ — not to tell them that we, the 
 clergy, are the Church, and that they are to hear and 
 obey us ; but to impress upon them that they themselves 
 are integral and important members of the Church, and 
 '' ourselves their servants for Jesus Christ's sake ;" that 
 they ought to have the same interests at heart which we 
 have, and that they, equally with us, are bound to pro- 
 mote, defend, and advance the cause of true Christianity 
 through the length and breadth of the land. This great 
 truth, my reverend brethren, which I ventured to urge 
 upon your consideration when I first came amongst 
 you, is far more scriptural, far more necessary, and far 
 more indisputable than any pretensions to clerical power 
 amongst ourselves. Let the laity once be convinced that 
 they, like us, are component parts of the Church, and 
 the clergy need then have no fear for their own just 
 rights and privileges ; but let the clergy once succeed 
 in identifying the Church solely with themselves, and 
 I then fear that no preaching of apostolical succession, 
 or submission to ecclesiastical authority, can prevent the 
 
 R 
 
134* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT' 
 
 indifference, or the hostility to religion, which must be 
 its probable consequence in the country at large. 
 
 It is needless to point out the tendency of such views 
 as I have spoken of to inspire an exaggerated estimate 
 of the importance of forms and ceremonies, and to lead 
 the young and inexperienced to dwell more on contro- 
 versies of this character than is either compatible with 
 Christian prudence or Christian spirituality. Amongst 
 others, there is one dispute which will more especially 
 present itself to many of you, on the subject of bap- 
 tismal regeneration ; and here, without entering into a 
 thorny discussion, for which this is not the place, let me 
 urge upon the younger part of my hearers a few re- 
 marks which can never be out of season. Let them, 
 before they speak often and much on this subject, ask 
 themselves whether they have rightly understood the 
 sense in which the word " regeneration " is or may be 
 used in the Church service, or the sense in which they 
 use it themselves. Let them, before they press any 
 view of their own upon their flocks, urge every member 
 of those flocks to put this question to himself, Have I 
 truly repented and received the Gospel ? Have I pro- 
 duced those fruits of regeneration which God will 
 require at my hands, and without which regeneration 
 is but an empty name ? If St. Paul says, " He is not 
 a Jew which is one outwardly, neither is that circum- 
 cision which is outward in the flesh" — so as truly may 
 we say he is not a Christian who is one outwardly, 
 he is the Christian who is one inwardly, and the 
 true and most important regeneration is that of the 
 heart, in the spirit and not in the letter : for as '^ in 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 135* 
 
 Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth anything nor 
 uncircumcision," so in like manner neither will the out- 
 ward form of baptism avail anything, unless shown by 
 its fruits, and faith which worketh by love. The fact is, 
 the greater part of the dispute is, with most men, one of 
 words rather than realities ; therefore, with regard to 
 the term used in our baptismal service, be it our first 
 endeavour to fulfil and to make your flocks fiilfil (on 
 your part and on their part) those conditions to which 
 alone the strong language of those promises is annexed. 
 Let the parents in earnestness of devotion bring their 
 child to the font, praying inwardly that God's grace may 
 be imparted, and in consequence that it may lead the 
 rest of its life according to this beginning, attended by 
 sponsors as sincere and as earnest, determined to act up 
 to the full measure of the office they have undertaken ; 
 and if the service is thus performed, and the grace of 
 God imparted, as implied in the term '' rightly adminis- 
 tered," few, we believe, will be prepared to deny that a 
 child so presented would be graciously accepted, and 
 might be pronounced to be in a regenerate state and born 
 again. Would that our baptismal service was always 
 thus " rightly administered," instead of being too often 
 considered as little better than a mere form prescribed by 
 our Church, and to which its members ought to conform. 
 One other point connected with the present question 
 I would here briefly touch upon, namely, that controversy 
 which, utterly insignificant as it is in itself, has in the 
 last few years assumed such an unnatural importance 
 that it cannot be passed over altogether in silence. I 
 allude to the vehement disputes of which we have lately 
 
 r2 
 
136* CHAEGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 heard so much, and far too much, concerning the surplice 
 and the gown, the practice of offertories and the revival 
 of various other obsolete usages and ceremonies — points 
 in themselves, every one of them, in my judgment, so 
 thoroughly trifling, that I shall not think it worth while 
 to pronounce any authoritative opinion respecting them. 
 It is painful and distressing to reflect that in this age, 
 and in this country more especially, where men are 
 justified in exercising their own discrimination and 
 understanding, and where evils of such gigantic mag- 
 nitude demand our immediate and undivided attention, 
 we should be distracted by disputes concerning which 
 defeat or victory ought to be alike unimportant in the 
 eyes of all sensible observers. But the very insignifi- 
 cance which ought to have prevented the agitation of 
 such controversies at all, now that they are agitated 
 makes their solution more diflScult. To settle the pre- 
 cedence of technical and in part obsolete usages is not 
 so easy a matter as many on both sides seem to imagine ; 
 for a proof of which we have only to look at the pages 
 of controversy which have been filled on almost every 
 subject of dispute. Arguments of weight from high 
 authority were no sooner urged on one side, than argu- 
 ments equally valid were adduced on the other, by an 
 opponent equally able and competent to give an opinion ; 
 and thus by the sleight of men we have been tossed to 
 and fro by every wind of opinion, and their real meaning 
 and bearings have been rendered still more ambiguous 
 and contradictory than they were before. In this un- 
 satisfactory position (admitted as it is so to be by all) 
 the question naturally suggests itself as to what may be 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 13/* 
 
 the remedy. Our Church presents too many examples 
 of what are not remedies, but aggravations of the evils. 
 "Witness the oppressive Act of Uniformity of Queen 
 Elizabeth, punishing with barbarous severity all who 
 were not ready to conform to the whole of the rubrics 
 and services, although her enactment may admit of 
 palliation from the circumstances in which the reform- 
 ing Church was then placed, on its gradual emancipation 
 from the tyranny of the Church of Rome. Witness 
 still more the 2nd Act of Uniformity, in the reign of 
 Charles II., put in force on the ominous eve of St. 
 Bartholomew, an Act which has been justly described 
 as " most disastrous, tyrannical, and schismatical,"* inas- 
 much as its authors, it is plain, were not seeking unity 
 but division, not purifying and purging the temple, but 
 banishing from its arena, amongst the two thousand 
 ministers whom it expelled, some of its brighest orna- 
 ments, who could not conscientiously and ex animo " de- 
 " clare their unfeigned assent and consent to everything 
 " contained in our liturgy and formularies." Such false 
 and forced remedies as these have always tended to per- 
 petuate and increase the evil which they were designed 
 to cure : and still more must this be the case in the pre- 
 sent instance, where the lapse of time has rendered a 
 rigid universal conformity to the same regulations far 
 more difficult than at any former period. 
 
 Two methods alone present themselves as likely to 
 produce any salutary effects; the first would be the 
 adoption of such measures for their revision as are sug- 
 
 * See Archdeacon Hare's admirable dedication of the sermon entitled 
 " Unity and Uniformity." 
 
138* CHARGE TO THE CLEKGY AT 
 
 gested in the Preface to our Book of Common Prayer, 
 which declares the hope "that, according to the various 
 " exigency of times and occasions, such changes and alter- 
 " ations should be made therein as to those that are in 
 " places of authority should from time to time seem either 
 "necessary or expedient." This remedy, however, al- 
 though the most natural, and likely to be the most effica- 
 cious for satisfying scruples, and for enabling our Church 
 to receive the assistance of many who are now repelled 
 from our ministry, is, I too much fear, for the present 
 at least, all but hopeless. I shall indeed always be 
 ready to present petitions, or receive addresses, tend- 
 ing towards an end in itself so much to be desired, 
 and to which, it is my firm conviction, we must 
 ultimately resort ; and it is gratifying to entertain the 
 persuasion, founded on private communication made 
 to me by several clergymen, that many are anxious for 
 such a revision, and that their number is on the increase. 
 But, at the same time, I cannot conceal the fact that 
 the attempt at any revision of our formularies is beset 
 with so many difficulties — too many, I grieve to add, of 
 our own making — and receives so little encouragement, 
 that to look to it as an immediate remedy for our pre- 
 sent perplexities would, I fear, be chimerical ; although, 
 in the mean time, we should not fail to cultivate every 
 opportunity of advancing, by however slow degrees, 
 towards it. 
 
 The only remaining course, therefore, is that we 
 should consent to regard the existing laws and usages 
 of our Church, as we should regard other laws and 
 customs which have existed for an equal lapse of time 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 139 * 
 
 without alteration. That an unauthorized though mu- 
 tually understood latitude and discretion is taken to a 
 considerable extent, is too obvious to admit of question 
 or doubt. I am persuaded, my Kev. Brethren, that 
 you will, every one of you, recognise the fact, either in 
 your own experience or that of others, that there is no 
 such thing as a literal observance of the regulations 
 prescribed by our rubrics and formularies. I mention 
 this simply as a fact, not as an accusation ; well know- 
 ing, as we all must do, that absolute and constant 
 conformity to obsolete usages and habits would be 
 altogether incompatible with the times we live in. There 
 are indeed cases where compliance would be impossible, 
 even not to speak of such contradictions between the 
 several parts of our formularies as absolutely preclude 
 a strict adherence to any detail. There are besides a 
 vast number of points where the observance, if possible, 
 would be foolish and injudicious, because it must depend, 
 not on the mere letter of the law, but on the times and 
 circumstances to which it has to be applied : our rubri- 
 cal forms have now been so long unaltered that they 
 have of themselves taken the pressure of the age ; and 
 the very amendments which were vainly attempted in 
 1689, and which councils and convocations could only 
 have effected with much toil and trouble, have, in some 
 instances, been gradually produced, like any of the 
 other silent operations of nature, and a tacit reformation 
 has been brought about by Time, the great innovator, 
 in which things have found their own level, and the 
 spirit and not the letter of the form has been obeyed. 
 If once we give up, as all thinking men must do, the 
 
140* CHAEGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 literal observance of every jot and tittle of the rubric, 
 we have virtually admitted that latitude and discretion 
 are allowable. We have placed ourselves in a dilemma, 
 from which I can see no escape, and it only remains 
 for Christian prudence and charity to fix the lijnits and 
 degrees of it in every particular instance. But, mean- 
 while, and until it is possible to have an authoritative 
 judgment and revision of the points in dispute, it is 
 essential to the well-being of our Church that this law 
 of desuetude, this comprehension of various usages 
 and various opinions within our Church, should be as 
 openly as it has been tacitly acknowledged. We all, 
 in our several stations, should remember that no one 
 has a right to cast the first stone, or to behold the mote 
 that is in a brother s eye, considering not the beam that 
 is in our own. He alone, of the clergy present, who can 
 sincerely and conscientiously satisfy himself that he has 
 complied with every requirement of our formularies, is 
 justified in charging his brethren with negligence or 
 disobedience with respect to rubrical observances. The 
 want of some such acknowledgment hes indeed been 
 keenly felt by many scrupulous minds, who are not satis- 
 fied to rest in the obvious discrepancy between our 
 theory and our practice, and (besides being the cause 
 of rendering many truly pious men averse to becoming 
 candidates for our ministry) has led also to many need- 
 less imputations of dishonesty from those who had not 
 sufficient knowledge of the difficulties in which the 
 subject was involved to prevent them from casting 
 hasty censures upon others. This perception and ac- 
 knowledgment is, I trust, becoming more general and 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 141 * 
 
 more open than before ; and I repeat, that, unless our 
 National Establishment is to continue in its present 
 excited and disturbed state, this must of necessity be 
 adopted as the next best remedy after the former alter- 
 native of a revision, which various causes seem to post- 
 pone for an indefinite period. 
 
 In the mean time, my Rev. Brethren, it is for you, 
 and it is for me, to consider solemnly and calmly the 
 course which under present circumstances it behoves us 
 collectively and individually to pursue for the well-being 
 of our Church, and for the furtherance (through her 
 instrumentality) of Christ's kingdom upon earth. In 
 the first place, I would urge upon your continual atten- 
 tion and recollection that all the outward and visible 
 signs and symbols of a Church — her rites and ceremo- 
 nies, the very sacraments themselves — are but the 
 means of attaining the inward and spiritual grace. 
 Beware then lest you turn means of grace into means 
 of offence : beware of the fatal error of the present time, 
 by which the real interests of our National Establish- 
 ment have been too oflen compromised in seeking to 
 enforce its rights. Many who hold themselves in special 
 manner to be the true sons of the Church, have, by 
 taking this line, done more to alienate their congrega- 
 tions and create schism, than a professed enemy could 
 ever have accomplished. Upon the principle I have 
 recommended I shall always endeavour to act, in 
 any case that may come before me, or in any advice 
 that may be required of me, and shall be most un- 
 willing to sanction or encourage any return to obsolete 
 usages injudiciously enforced, although, while the law 
 
142* CHARGE TO THE CLEliGY AT 
 
 remains in its present state, I may have no authorita- 
 tive power to prevent or forbid them. There is enough 
 for me to do, and enough for you, if we, my Rev. 
 Brethren, carry out in their fulness of spirit and mean- 
 ing some part of our rubrics, about which there is no 
 doubt, no controversy, which are plain, unambiguous, and 
 undeniable. I do not feel myself called upon to enforce 
 compliance with the literal injunctions of the rubric for 
 daily service, for instance, upon the principle above 
 stated ; but I do feel myself bound to endeavour to 
 procure for every parish and every congregation in my 
 diocese those services for morning and evening prayer 
 every Sunday which are so entirely part and parcel of 
 the system of our Church. It was a matter of consider- 
 able surprise to me to find what had been, and what 
 still was, in that respect, the state of the diocese when 
 I first came here. At the beginning of the century the 
 usual morning and afternoon services were not performed 
 in more than 151 benefices, and so late as when I last 
 addressed you in 1838, out of above 900 benefices, 
 including about 1040 churches and about 1000 clergy, 
 there were still nearly 500 instances of similar neglect, 
 though I am happy to say that since that time about 
 300 additional services have been introduced. Now 
 nothing but this laxity of by-gone days could have 
 made the attempt to suggest or enforce a return to a 
 better system appear in the light of an unnecessary or 
 inexpedient innovation. It was not therefore to be 
 expected that the effect of this condition should be 
 immediately overcome, but, in the gratifying testimony 
 I have received from many clergymen of the result 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 143* 
 
 of a second service for their congregations, I would 
 encourage others, to whom the experiment (so to call 
 it) is still new, to hope that they may also tind 
 amongst their people an increasing desire to avail 
 themselves of the privilege of public worship in propor- 
 tion to the increase of the opportunities and facilities 
 afforded to them, and to the zeal and attention with 
 which the change has been carried into effect. From 
 the peculiarities of local circumstances, 'consolidated 
 livings — in many of which, however, though by law 
 I cannot compel, there can be no question as to the ex- 
 pediency of adopting it — inadequate stipends, making it 
 difficult to procure assistance where assistance would be 
 indispensable to the performance of the services — and 
 from other causes, I have not been able, at present, 
 to effect so much as I desire and as I hope to do ; but 
 the improvement that has already been effected fully 
 justifies me in keeping my object steadily in view. 
 
 There are two other points upon which I have also 
 been anxious to give full effect to the declarations of 
 the Eubric, and in effecting which I am confident that 
 every friend of the Church will go with me, namely, 
 christenings and burials. I was equally concerned and 
 surprised to find a custom prevailing (chiefly in towns, 
 but not unfrequently in rural districts) of the general 
 use of the form of private instead of public baptism for 
 infants, who were thus never formally received into the 
 Church. I trust that, in consequence of the measures I 
 have*taken to check this practice, the evil is in a great 
 degree diminished ; but, as I have reason to fear that 
 to a considerable extent it still prevails, I think it my 
 
144* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 duty to request every clergyman on no account (cases 
 of sickness or danger only excepted) to depart from the 
 prescribed custom of our Church. And this is the more 
 incumbent upon me, because the use of the full service 
 is not only prescribed in the form of baptism itself, but 
 is also constantly implied in the questions respecting 
 godfathers and godmothers in the Church Catechism, 
 and which children cannot with any propriety be called 
 upon to answer in the affirmative, if, as is so generally the 
 case, they have had neither the one nor the other. The 
 other point, respecting burials, relates to what I must 
 call (to say the least) a very objectionable custom, 
 which prevails, I have also reason to believe, to a very 
 wide extent — that of making a marked difference be- 
 ween the wealthier and the poorer classes — performing 
 over the remains of the latter but half the funeral 
 service, and taking the corpse at once to the grave ; 
 while the mourners of the wealthier classes are alone ad- 
 mitted within the church, and entitled to the whole of 
 our beautiful and impressive service. I can have no 
 hesitation in expressing in the strongest terms my un- 
 qualified disapprobation of such distinctions. In the 
 eye of God the rich and the poor stand alike, and 
 surely at the grave their remains should be entitled to 
 equal consideration. I conceive, and I am borne out 
 by high authorities, that the supposed discretion on the 
 part of the officiating clergyman, as to his taking the 
 corpse at once to the grave, is limited to cases of in- 
 fectious disorders. In conclusion, with respect to these 
 two last-mentioned points, I have only to say that, 
 during my own long ministerial practice, I in one in- 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 145* 
 
 stance only, that of a child dying of a very infectious 
 disease, considered myself justified in not admitting the 
 corpse into the church, and reading the whole of the 
 service ; and that, v/ith respect to baptisms, I also in- 
 variably used the full, entire service, unless the child 
 was certified by its parents to be in a precarious or 
 dangerous state. 
 
 I shall request your attention to but a few more re- 
 marks on local points connected with the diocese before 
 I take my leave. My first relates to the re-establish- 
 ment (for it is not a new institution) of Rural Deans ; 
 and in speaking of it I cannot refrain from expressing 
 my satisfaction in having been able to carry out a mea- 
 sure which, from my first coming to the diocese, I had 
 contemplated, though not finally introduced till after 
 serious and mature deliberation. Its success has sur- 
 passed my most sanguine expectations : I may almost 
 say that it has reanimated the diocese, and been a 
 means of imparting information and infusing a spirit 
 the benefits of which are incalculable ; and I must be 
 permitted to avail myself of this opportunity for offering 
 my sincere and heartfelt thanks to those gentlemen 
 appointed to the arduous office for the labour they have 
 bestowed, and I may add (for I cannot indeed call to 
 mind a single exception) the conciliatory spirit they 
 have displayed in the performance of their respective 
 duties. I am equally bound, and as cordially do I 
 thank those clergy who have supported me and them, 
 by endeavouring to follow out my instructions delivered 
 to the Rural Deans, and also to those churchwardens, 
 many in number, who have on their part shown a 
 
146* CHAEGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 similar good feeling, and exerted themselves in putting 
 these recommendations into effect. 
 
 I would, in the next place, notice another point to 
 which I attached very great weight — the erection of 
 parsonage-houses, respecting which my report is equally 
 satisfactory : no less than 98 having been either alto- 
 gether built, or improved and enlarged so as to render 
 them fit for the occupation of a resident clergyman, 
 since I last addressed you. And as several others are 
 in hand in greater or less degree of progress, we may 
 reasonably hope, before the close of the year, to' con- 
 gratulate the diocese on an increase of considerably 
 more than 100 parsonage-houses. 
 
 On the subject of education, too, I can speak as 
 favourably, founded as my report is on answers to 
 queries issued by me to the Kural Deans, and forwarded 
 by them from a large proportion of parishes within 
 their respective deaneries: partly, however, owing to 
 some of their returns not having been filled up with 
 uniform details, my information is not so precise and 
 correct as I could wish. Still, from the data before me, 
 I think we may come to a conclusion not very remote 
 from the truth. At present, then, from 40 deaneries 
 I have accounts from 37 parishes : the result of which 
 is, that on my coming to the diocese in 1837, exclusive 
 of dame, and private, and endowed schools, there were, 
 in connexion with the Church, about 600 day or 
 Sunday schools ; not connected with the Church, in- 
 cluding British and Foreign schools, about 236 ; since 
 1837 there have been established, in connexion with 
 the Church, about 277 ; not connected with the Church 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 1 47 * 
 
 about 73 ; and, in addition, I have also to notice 
 several others in various stages of progress connected 
 with the Church. Taking the diocese as containing 
 rather more than 900 benefices, including, as some of 
 them do, more parishes than one, we shall have, on a 
 rough calculation from the above data, an average of 
 schools before 1837, connected with the Church, about 
 740 ; not connected with the Church about 290 : 
 since 1837, in addition, connected with the Church 
 about 340 ; not connected with the Church about 110: 
 making a total connected with the Church about 1080 ; 
 not connected with the Church about 400. It is pro- 
 bable, however, that this estimate of the number of 
 schools not connected with the Church may be less than 
 the truth : an error founded on certain difficulties in 
 many particularly populous places of ascertaining with 
 accuracy the real number of schools not in connexion 
 with the Church. I might also remark that in the 
 greater number of these the system, I have reason to 
 believe, of teaching, is much in advance of the old im- 
 perfect and inefficient mode, and the extent of informa- 
 tion afforded equally superior in practical character and 
 usefulness. These are cheering features and gratifying 
 compensations for other difficulties with which we have 
 to contend in this our day. But I would remind you, 
 my Reverend Brethren, that perseverance and activity 
 on our parts are essential to the salutary influence and 
 progress of education. The clergy, you may remember, 
 about five years ago, strongly asserted, when the 
 question of National Education was entertained, that 
 they were " the only authorized directors of public 
 
148* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 " teaching, and as such had a right to the superintendence 
 " of any system of National Education" of the country. 
 The question of this exclusive right of the clergy on this 
 point may be one of doubt, but there can be no doubt 
 whatever that it is the imperative and bounden duty of 
 us all to abide by our principle, and not in the mere 
 name, but in earnest reality, to become the superin- 
 tendents of our own schools. That such superinten- 
 dence will, in many cases, occupy a large portion of our 
 time, and call for much exertion of mind and body, is 
 undeniable ; but no exertions can be applied to better 
 account, and I sincerely hope that, after the high and 
 praiseworthy professions we have made of zeal and in- 
 terest in the cause of education, we may in no instance 
 afford cause for charges of neglect or indifference with 
 regard to this important duty. 
 
 You are probably all aware that, in addition to the 
 usual testimonials required of candidates for ordination, 
 I have further required from each clergyman signing 
 such testimonials a private letter stating what opportu- 
 nities he had of personal acquaintance and knowledge 
 of the candidate's character and habits of life. I was 
 induced to resort to this plan from having frequently 
 during my professional experience seen cause to lament 
 the facility with which testimonials were obtained, and 
 signatures affixed, as mere matter of form, in some cases 
 coming under my own immediate observation, in favour 
 of individuals whose characters were in every way ex- 
 ceptionable. Bear then in mind, my Reverend Brethren, 
 how much the very respectability of our profession 
 depends not on formal but bona fide testimonials. I am 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 149 * 
 
 sure that every reflecting clergyman will concur with 
 me in the propriety (rather let me say the necessity 
 and duty) on my part of taking every possible precau- 
 tion to guard against an evil from which our Church has 
 in so many instances suffered and is still suffering 
 severely. I was also influenced by another reason in 
 requiring these precautionary letters (having myself 
 experienced the difficulty, to which we may be at times 
 exposed) — that I hoped thereby to be doing an accept- 
 able service to those clergymen who might be applied to 
 for testimonials in cases where (however unwilling 
 they might be to give them) they might be, for obvious 
 reasons, at a loss how to refuse them. Here then the 
 requirement of a private letter comes in aid ; for many 
 who might have felt a difficulty in declining to sign an 
 accustomed document would gladly avail themselves of 
 the reason to refuse this which the condition of writing 
 a private letter (entering into details not required in the 
 formal testimonials) afforded. It is indeed greatly to 
 be regretted that such solemn and important documents 
 as testimonials are not made more stringent and less 
 capable of evasion than they are ; and accordingly, 
 under this impression, by many who were alive to the 
 difficulties I have been frequently thanked for the 
 requirement of this additional precautionary measure. 
 
 I cannot allow you to depart without repeating what 
 I said in my former charge on the subject of anonymous 
 letters, as I wish to make it as publicly known as pos- 
 sible that I invariably decline reading all anonymous 
 communications, which, I am sorry to say, are still 
 occasionally forwarded to me. No doubt the informa- 
 
150* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY AT 
 
 tion may, in some cases, be useful and well meant, but, 
 knowing, as we all must, what power for evil, what a 
 medium it may be, and too often is, for the gratification 
 of private malice aff*ecting the character of clergymen, 
 I cannot bring myself to encourage so questionable a 
 practice. Should there be any individuals here present 
 who have thought fit to address me anonymously, I 
 wish them to know that, whatever may have been their 
 communications, they are altogether unknown to me. 
 At the same time I would wish it to be as fully under- 
 stood that I shall be always ready to pay every atten- 
 tion to information conveyed by correspondents of all 
 classes, turning my attention to complaints of abuses or 
 irregularities which ought to be made known, and for 
 which it may be in my power to provide remedy. 
 
 In conclusion let me remind you, as the summary of 
 what I have said, that unity of spirit, not uniformity 
 either of opinion or ceremonies, is the end at which we 
 ought all to aim — that variety in unity, as in the works of 
 nature, so in the works of grace, is the perfection of God's 
 creation. Let me impress upon you, as a consequence of 
 this, that, though a more speedy settlement of some of 
 the questions which most distract us may appear desir- 
 able, yet that it is our business meanwhile to wait for it 
 in patience and faith, if untoward obstacles delay it 
 beyond its natural time. And in this our waiting 
 time let us endeavour, so far as in us lies, not to aggra- 
 vate the evil by unnecessary recriminations and attacks. 
 That Christian liberty and toleration which we are bound 
 to extend even to those without the pale of our Church, 
 we are still more bound to extend to those who differ 
 
THE SEPTENNIAL VISITATION. 151 * 
 
 from US within it, observing herein the rule, which is now 
 fully as applicable as when it was at first laid down in 
 the Preface to our Prayer Book, '* that whereas in this 
 our time the minds of men are so diverse that some 
 think it a great matter of conscience to depart from a 
 piece of the least of these ceremonies, they be so addicted 
 to their old customs ; and again, on the other side some 
 be so newfangled that they would innovate all things, 
 and so despise the old, that nothing can like them but 
 what is new ; it has been thought expedient not so much 
 to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these 
 parties, as how to please God and profit them both.** 
 Lastly, let us remember above all things never to sacri- 
 fice the end to the means, the substance to the shadow, 
 bearing well in mind that wise judgment of Archbishop 
 Bramhall, who " looked upon those Churches that stood 
 upon nice opinions as in a tottering condition, as if 
 the temple were reversed, and the weight rested on 
 the pinnacles." Fix your attention on those great 
 and undeniable evils which lie at your very doors, and 
 on those great and unquestionable truths which are 
 the common property of all Christian ministers and 
 every Christian Church, and then you will not be 
 tempted to attach over importance to forms, or to busy 
 yourselves with questions about obsolete canons and 
 rubrics. Look steadfastly in all your works to Jesus, 
 the author and finisher of our faith, to Him who is the 
 same yesterday, to-day, and for ever, remembering that 
 He is the centre alike of all Christian doctrine and all 
 Christian practice; that in proportion as you recede 
 from Him you will both diverge more and more widely 
 
 s2 
 
152* CHARGE TO THE CLERGY, ETC. 
 
 from one another, and also be led to rest upon what is 
 inferior and subordinate ; that in proportion as you draw 
 near to Him you will both be brought nearer to each 
 other, and also approach more closely to the real essence 
 of true and vital religion, which ought, and I hope ever 
 will be, the prominent object of that National Church 
 which we, my Reverend Brethren, as its officiating 
 ministers, are bound to uphold in purity and efficiency 
 for the spiritual welfare of the people committed to our 
 charge. 
 
SERMON 
 
 PREACHED IN NORWICH CATHEDRAL, 
 JANUARY 10, 1847, 
 
 BEING THE SUNDAY AFTER THE 
 
 SUDDEN DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY, 
 
 MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS. 
 
 {See Memoir^ p. 78.) 
 
SERMON, 
 
 Watchman, what of the night? — Isa. xxi. 11. 
 
 Under circumstances unnecessary to state, but which 
 were such as to afford me neither time nor thought for 
 due preparation for the subject on which I feel myself 
 called upon to address a congregation this morning, I 
 must claim your indulgence for many deficiencies which 
 might have been avoided if I had had the command of 
 leisure from the pressure of other business ; but I felt 
 that there was one event which has crossed our pathway 
 in the past week, so deeply connected with the interests, 
 sympathies, and feelings of this city, so interwoven with 
 our best affections, that I could not but make every 
 exertion in the performance of what I conceived to be a 
 duty, as well as a tribute, however imperfect, to the 
 memory of a departed individual, who, though dead, 
 yet speaketh, and whose good works do follow him, like 
 the meteors which, traversing the firmament in the 
 night season, leave behind them in their course a radiant 
 and a shining light. Claiming then your indugence, I 
 would request you to accept the will for the deed, bear- 
 ing in mind that it is out of the abundance of the heart 
 the mouth speaketh. When I last addressed you from 
 this place it was the blessed season of Christmas, a 
 season of joy and gladness, fitted for the closing of a 
 
156* SERMON PREACHED ON THE 
 
 Christian's year. Another year is now dawning upon 
 us, but its dawning has been clouded over by the calling 
 away of one whose life promised a longer continuance, 
 and whose natural season for being summoned to his 
 last account, according to the usual term of mortal life, 
 might have been considered as far removed. But 
 Death, when thus brought, as I may almost say, so 
 visibly before us, tells a lesson fitted for the commence- 
 ment of a new year, reminding us that the race is not 
 to the swift, neither the battle to the strong, that our 
 life hangs, as it were, upon a thread, and that in the 
 midst of it we are in death. These are trite sayings — 
 reflections on every similar occasion ever dropping from 
 the lip, but, if estimated according to their importance, 
 never can be repeated too often, and ought ever to find 
 an abiding-place in our thoughts, and hover around us, 
 like spirits of another world, in our secret hours of me- 
 ditation and retirement. And, with this view, I have 
 selected for my text a question which, when applied to 
 such considerations, is well entitled to be listened to, 
 and well deserving of an answer. Let each individual 
 present put it then to himself. As Christians, we are 
 every one of us steadily proceeding in the course which, 
 whether we are mere nominal professors or real servants 
 of our Lord, or whatever our position in life, leads but 
 to the grave. We are every one of us sentinels at an 
 appointed post — and all and each, without distinction of 
 class, are or ought to be on the alert ; and better would 
 it be for all if they could make a habit of inquiring of 
 themselves how wanes their day, and call upon their 
 hearts to ask — Watchman, what of the night? The 
 
DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY. 157* 
 
 night — observe the word, I refer to it advisedly, for 
 may not that season of existence well be called the 
 night, which is but the precursor of another season of 
 existence, which, compared with the present, will be as 
 light in comparison with darkness, as the temple of 
 God illuminated by his presence, unsullied by sin and 
 sorrow and corruption, whereas, here below, that pre- 
 sence, however unquestionable, is dimmed, and too often 
 overshadowed and obscured, by the ills inseparable from 
 our mortal nature. 
 
 First, I would ask the young, those who have had as 
 yet but little experience, and fancy that, embarking as 
 they feel themselves to be on a pleasurable sea of life, 
 no danger threatening, nothing to interfere with their 
 present enjoyments, conceive that, placed as they are on 
 the first watch, they may pass idle hours at their post, 
 that, whilst they leave to others advancing onwards 
 towards the later hours the duty of vigilance, they them- 
 selves, when asked the question — Watchman, what of the 
 night? may answer, without due reflection. All is well. 
 But though it may be thus with some who take no note 
 of time but by its flight, there are others whose blessed 
 lot it may have been to be cradled in piety, and from 
 their early years of infancy have been impressed with 
 the simple truths and common comprehensive principles 
 of a pure and vital religion, yearn even in youth towards 
 their Saviour, and rejoice to think that they had been 
 so early enlisted amongst his followers. Youth is pro- 
 verbially the season of energy and enthusiasm — virtues 
 if rightly elicited and appreciated, but vices if misdi- 
 rected or perverted. 
 
158* SERMON PREACHED ON THE 
 
 If, enlisted to fight the battles of his country, a young 
 man who has anything of worth in him goes forth to 
 war with a praiseworthy determination to do honour to 
 his profession, his family, and his country, let the 
 banner of his country lead the way, and he will follow 
 in its train fearlessly and perseveringly. Place him on 
 the early evening watch, and he will not slumber on his 
 post. While he muses on the position in which he is 
 placed, he will listen to every sound that breaks upon 
 the stillness of the advancing night ; he will be ever 
 ready to give a ready and satisfactory answer to the 
 question, "Watchman, what of the night?" And why 
 should not this warmth, this generous feeling, be grafted 
 on that other profession in which we are all alike en- 
 gaged ? We are all baptized into the Church of Christ ; 
 we all alike profess to be the followers of Jesus Christ, 
 and him crucified ; we all alike promised at our enlistment 
 manfully to fight under his banner against sin and to 
 continue his faithful servants unto our life's end. 
 
 " The Son of God* goes forth to war, 
 A kingly crown to gain ;" — 
 
 and well would it be that all in the season of youth, 
 entering ardently into the spirit of the profession in 
 which they engaged, commence with the early watch, 
 and devote their dawning years to his service, 
 
 " And follow in his train." 
 
 But now again the evening guard is passed and over, 
 
 ♦ Heber's Hymn on St. Stephen's day, sung as an anthem in Norwich 
 Cathedral on the Sunday preceding that on which this Sermon was 
 preached. 
 
DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY. 159 * 
 
 and another — the middle watch — is set for those of 
 maturer years, and to them the question may alike be 
 put, " Watchman, what of the night ? " and how many 
 now present are of the number to whom it is befitting 
 to make that demand, with a view to their retiring 
 within the recesses of their hearts and seeking a reply ! 
 The Scripture tells us that, unless the Lord build the 
 house, their labour is but lost that build it ; except the 
 Lord keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain. 
 Has each one present, therefore, sought the aid of that 
 holy Spirit, that his labour may not be in vain, that his 
 confidence may be strengthened, that aid may be 
 vouchsafed to render this our earthly tabernacle in its 
 spiritual aspect a temple not made with hands, eternal 
 in the heavens ? At our earlier post of earlier years, 
 have we stood sentinel over our infirmities, our 
 temptations, unfitting us for the better and purer con- 
 cerns of the business of eternity ? In this your middle 
 watch, while the heedless, the scoffer, the worldly, and 
 the reckless are slumbering around you, are you abiding 
 at your post and exercising that vigilance which is the 
 debt due from a Christian man to his Christian calling? 
 But not only with reference to yourselves individually, 
 but with reference to those slumberers to whom I have 
 alluded, have you acted the part of an honest and trust- 
 worthy guardian of the night of human life. Re- 
 member it is the duty of a Christian watchman to watch 
 not only for himself alone, as if his own individual safety 
 and salvation were the sole objects of his mind's occu- 
 pation, — the faithful sentinel keeps guard upon his post, 
 not only lest the enemy take him unawares, but that 
 
160* SERMON PREACHED ON THE 
 
 others also may derive benefit from his vigilance. And 
 now let us ask the question of another class — the last 
 with which we are concerned, and of which some of 
 those who hear me already do, and of which others, if life 
 is spared them through the season of maturity, may here- 
 after form a part. We have touched upon the evening, 
 we have turned your attention to the midnight ; let us 
 now pass onward to the last and remaining watch, that 
 which immediately precedes the coming of the day when 
 the voice of the archangel shall be heard calling upon 
 the quick and the dead, the watchmen and the slum- 
 berers, alike to awaken from their sleep, to arise from 
 death, that Christ may give them light; when, in the 
 twinkling of an eye, at the sound of the last trump, 
 the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall all 
 and every one be changed. To the faithful servant, 
 who has persevered unto the end, through the first, the 
 second, and this the third and last watch of human 
 existence, verily, at that moment of his dismissal and 
 relief from his earthly toil, there will be gleams, and 
 overshadowings, and hoverings around us of thoughts 
 and anticipations, the blessed heralds and harbingers of 
 the dawning of that hallowed morn when the Sun of 
 Righteousness shall arise with healing in his wings. To 
 those with whom life is waning, and the consciousness 
 no longer to be concealed even from ourselves that we 
 are descending in the vale of years, that the valley of 
 the shadow of death is much nearer unto us than here- 
 tofore, and that glimpses of scenes beyond it can, in 
 the eye of contemplation, be descried — to them I would 
 put the question, *' Watchmen, what of your nights?" 
 
DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY. 161 * 
 
 You may be now resting on your arms — not in listless 
 dormancy or lethargic torpidity, but, musing on the 
 past, the present, and the future, you may, with an eye 
 of faith, be turning to that horizon, the verge and 
 boundary of mortality, the twilight now at hand, 
 watching for the change that a brief time will infallibly 
 accomplish. I need not remind a traveller who has 
 journeyed through a wearisome night of the feelings 
 with which he welcomes the first streak in the eastern 
 sky ; but what are the feelings of an earthly traveller 
 compared with his who, having wandered his appointed 
 time ^" a pilgrim on the world's highway," looks with 
 heavenly anticipations to heavenly revelations ? He 
 who has cultivated religion as his safeguard, while he 
 feels that his night is far spent and his day is at hand, 
 hopes will predominate over fears ; the clouds of doubt 
 will disperse ; and as the veil slowly but steadily uplifts, 
 he will find in the change awaiting him a consolation, a 
 support, which, while it reminds him that he must bid 
 farewell to the mortal now fading away, encourages him 
 to welcome the immortality spread out, like an ethereal 
 cloud, before him. 
 
 One allusion more, one application yet to the text, and 
 I have done. Watchman, what of the night ? I ask 
 it not now of the young, I ask it not of the middle-aged, 
 neither do I require an answer from those whom I have 
 last addressed. Watchman, what of the night ? I 
 ask it of the departed one, whose spirit peradventure 
 may still be lingering awhile around and near to the 
 haunts from which he may be said as yet to be scarcely 
 severed, and while the links in that chain which con- 
 
162* SERMON PREACHED ON THE 
 
 nected him, when one of us, to those to whom he was 
 bound by the ties of kindred and affection, may yet 
 remain unbroken ; and if my question were asked of that 
 released spirit, — if the vapour of his departed life could 
 now become once more condensed, and, embodied, stand 
 visibly before us, — if those lips, now silent in death, could 
 again be permitted to address us in those well-known, 
 familiar, and endearing tones of simple eloquence, which 
 impressed his hearers with the truthfulness, the earnest- 
 ness, and the sincerity of the speaker, — my brethren, 
 with what thrilling awe should we await his utterance, 
 and how solemn would be the unearthly silence per- 
 vading this vast Cathedral as he cast the shroud beside 
 him, and spoke, as now he is enabled to do, of those 
 things which eye hath not seen, neither hath it entered 
 into the heart of man to conceive ! Would he address 
 us in the current language of the worldly man, bid us 
 to make provision for the present, and dismiss the whis- 
 perings of conscience until a more convenient season ? 
 No. The present and the past are gone for ever. The 
 future and the things thereof would be all in all. What 
 he could tell us of that mysterious region beyond the 
 grave now known to him baffles our utmost imagina- 
 tions ; upon its secrets, its mysteries, it is in vain for us 
 to speculate. Nevertheless, we may conceive him 
 addressing himself to our limited capacities in those 
 solemn words, Watch ! and again I say watch ! for the 
 Son of Man shall come at an hour when ye think not of 
 him. Blessed is that servant who at his coming shall be 
 found ready. My brethren, if we are justified by the 
 Bible in awarding safety and salvation to him who 
 
DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY. 163* 
 
 endureth unto the end, then of our departed friend 
 I would say, there are few over whose remains we 
 could with more confidence pronounce the impressive 
 words of that beautiful funeral service of our National 
 Church — ashes to ashes, dust to dust, in sure and certain 
 hope of a resurrection to eternal life. Far be it from us 
 to approximate to that Church which, claiming to itself 
 infallibility, has declared that out of it there is no salva- 
 tion : rather let us hold fast to the spirit of that com- 
 prehensive prayer in which we have this morning joined 
 for the whole congregation of Christian people, and that 
 comprehensive thanksgiving for all those who have de- 
 parted out of this mortal life in the faith of Christ. 
 
 He who is removed from amongst us, and whose loss 
 every member of our Church must deplore, it is true, 
 was not of our community ; but who will be bold enough 
 in intolerance to say that thereby, or in consequence 
 thereof, his salvation was in jeopardy ? Can we doubt 
 that he, whose peaceful life was one unwearied comment 
 on evangelical charity in its fullest and most expanded 
 sense, — of whom it may be said to the very letter, that, 
 when the ear heard him, then it blessed him, when the 
 eye saw him it gave witness to him, because he delivered 
 the poor that cried and the fatherless, — their blessing 
 came upon him, for he caused the hearts of all and each 
 to sing for joy ; — to say, I repeat, or to give a moment's 
 heed to a doubt of his acceptance with God on the 
 ground of his differing from us in Church membership, 
 would be indeed, and in verity, a mockery of the Bible, 
 a perversion of Gospel truth, a libel upon Christianity 
 itself Let it not be said that I am giving utterance to 
 
164* SERMON PREACHED ON THE 
 
 an opinion at variance with the language of our Church 
 in its 18th Article, which maintains, and justly main- 
 tains, that he is censurable who " presumes to say that 
 " every man shall be saved by the law or sect that he 
 " professeth." Far be such a sentiment from me, believing 
 as I do in the words of that same article, setting out 
 unto us only the name of the Lord Jesus Christ whereby 
 man must be saved. And a firmer believer in the merits 
 of that Saviour it might be difficult to find than the 
 humble-minded Christian of whom I am now speaking. 
 Before I conclude it might be expected that I should 
 touch upon some prominent features of his latter hours, 
 and comment on any hallowed words which dropped 
 from his lips as life ebbed away ; but none such appear 
 to have fallen from him ; and in one sense, in the 
 judgment of those who place reliance on, or are disposed 
 to attach undue weight to, dying words, he may be said 
 to have died unprepared, without preliminary signs of 
 warning, without an idea of impending danger, with' 
 out time or opportunity, in the presence of mourning 
 friends, to dwell on his hopes, and peace, and feelings. 
 But in death he saw no signs, for with him all signs 
 were needless — his life was one continued preparation, 
 and was itself the true sign and seal ; and at any moment 
 it might be said, if suddenly called away, he would have 
 been welcomed on the threshold of eternity by the 
 cheering words, "Well done thou good and faithful 
 servant, enter thou into the joy of the Lord." But, my 
 brethren, though dead, he yet speaketh. There were 
 wordsconnected with his last hours on which I would 
 dwell for a moment before I conclude : I refer to the 
 
DEATH OF JOSEPH JOHN GURNEY. 165* 
 
 last public meeting he attended in this city, but four days 
 before the fatal attack which terminated his valuable 
 existence. Many there are no doubt present who 
 had then the privilege of hearing him for the last time, 
 and the subject of his appeal was one which may now 
 be considered as a sacred legacy, namely, the Norwich 
 District Visiting Society, for the deserving and dis- 
 tressed poor of the city. Their funds were exhausted ; 
 he appeared as their advocate ; he spoke of the poor 
 and needy, and those who had none to help them. He 
 was there then as he had ever been — their friend in the 
 hour of their need. My brethren, this blessed cause 
 of charity he has bequeathed to us. Let your support 
 of this, the last object for which he pleaded at the close 
 of his Christian life, be liberally supported as the best 
 and most acceptable proof of your esteem, your respect, 
 your veneration for your fellow-townsman. — Go and do 
 ye likewise ; and in thus following in his steps, may God 
 and your Saviour speed you on your course ! 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 AT 
 
 N F I 11 M A T I N, 
 
 1841. 
 
 {See Memoir, pp. 37 — 39.) 
 
 T 2 
 
ADDRESS, 
 
 For the second time since I came amongst you we 
 meet on one of the most solemn and interesting 
 occasions which can call a Christian community toge- 
 ther. We are here assembled to witness the members 
 of the rising generation of our Established Church in 
 your neighbourhood dedicating themselves to God, and 
 beginning as travellers on their own account their jour- 
 ney of life. 
 
 I shall avail myself of this opportunity, first, to remind 
 you, my Eeverend Brethren, how much their future hopes 
 or fears, their prospects here and hereafter, may depend on 
 the exertions you have bestowed in imparting that whole- 
 some information which the case of each may require, 
 and how far you have — not coldly, not formally, but in 
 spirit and earnestness, knowing that it concerned im- 
 mortal souls, for whose welfare you are bound to labour 
 — endeavoured to explain and enforce the great truths 
 which can make them wise unto salvation. I would 
 hope that, awakened as our Church now is to the neces- 
 sity of a general education, comprising all those elements 
 that can improve the heart and form the character, 
 you have not been behindhand in opening their minds 
 and impressing upon their hearts those fundamental 
 
170* ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 
 
 principles of Christianity which can alone be their guide 
 in their pilgrimage of life. If in times past we have 
 with any show of truth been reproached with the ineffi- 
 ciency and uselessness of the rite of Confirmation, might 
 it not have been because we, the parochial ministry, 
 were ourselves to blame, and performed but half our 
 task and duty ? If the children from a parish showed 
 inattention, levity, or ignorance, it betrayed the care- 
 lessness, the inattention, the want of zeal and energy in 
 the pastor, who should have taught them better. But I 
 will not dwell on what has been, believing as well as 
 hoping that there is every day springing up in the 
 Church a vigour and spirit amongst its clergy which 
 shall leave no room for such insinuations. I am willing 
 to hope that not a single young person now before me 
 has been brought forward by his appointed minister 
 unprepared, or ignorant, or unimpressed with the busi- 
 ness of the day ; and that if, fatally and unfortunately 
 for themselves, there are any before me who feel no 
 serious thoughts, who cherish no wish for improvement 
 from the ceremony in which they have taken a part, 
 the fault must be imputed to their own heedless indif- 
 ference, and not, my Reverend Brethren, to your inat- 
 tention or neglect. 
 
 In the next place, I would address a word or two to 
 those of maturer years, the friends, the parents of the 
 young persons now assembled, for to the former, full as 
 much as to the latter, it is a day and an occasion to call 
 forth feelings of hope and joy : of hope, inasmuch as I 
 trust there is not a father or mother present who does 
 not cherish an inward hope that their child may lead 
 
ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 171 * 
 
 the rest of his life according to this beginning — of joy, 
 in the thought that the seeds of true religion implanted 
 in the dawning years of infancy may from this time 
 forward, strengthened and confirmed, go on ripening to 
 the perfection of a Christian character. But here let 
 me add a remark, on which too much stress cannot be 
 laid, namely, that your duties are not now to cease. 
 True it is — nothing can be more true than that the 
 religious impression which has done most for the ma- 
 tured Christian, in his hours of trial and temptation or 
 suffering, was imparted to him in earliest infancy from a 
 mother's lips — it is to earliest childhood that many who 
 have lived in pious hope and died a Christian's death 
 look back to the simple truths a mother may have im- 
 pressed upon the mind, never to be forgotten. But 
 your labour of love is not over : still on the example and 
 encouragement and counsel of you, the parents of these 
 young persons, much of their future welfare may 
 depend. Their pastors, their spiritual teachers, as in 
 duty bound, may have done their part, but remember 
 that on the example of the parents depends whether the 
 lesson learnt at school be forgotten or improved at 
 home. It is while they yet remain within the dwelling 
 under whose roof they were born that habits are to be 
 strengthened and character formed to fit them for their 
 journey in life when they are removed from your care 
 and observation. 
 
 There is yet another class, some of whom may here 
 be found amongst the congregation now before me, to 
 whom I would address a friendly word — those, I mean, 
 who think lightly of Confirmation, and hold it to be, if 
 
1/2* ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 
 
 not unscriptural, at least a formal and self-righteous or 
 uncalled-for service. 
 
 I will not now enter into a discussion of all the 
 reasons for which the Church has from the earliest 
 times practised and enforced it ; suffice it to say, that 
 we think the Scriptures contain ample authority for the 
 rite of Confirmation. Thus in Acts viii. 14, we find 
 that, when the Apostles who were at Jerusalem heard 
 that Samaria had received the word of God, and that 
 many Samaritans had been baptized by Philip in the 
 name of the Lord, they sent unto them Peter and John, 
 who, when they came down, prayed for them, that they 
 might receive the Holy Ghost, and laid their hands 
 upon them. Again, in Acts xix., we find that St. Paul, 
 having met twelve disciples at Ephesus who had been 
 baptized unto John's baptism, first caused them to be 
 baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and then laid 
 his hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 
 But had we not, as we conceive we have, Scripture as 
 our warranty ; had we not ancient usage on our side 
 and the discipline of the earliest times of Christian 
 Churches ; were Confirmation but a custom, as it were, 
 but of yesterday ; if undertaken, as our Church under- 
 takes and enjoins it, in a Christian spirit, it might well 
 stand upon its own merits. I would, in reply to those 
 who object to or undervalue the ceremony, point to 
 such an assemblage as that I now see before me, and 
 ask them if, considered in all its Christian bearings and 
 possible effects, any religious ceremony can be more 
 impressive, or bring more home to the heart the con- 
 nexion of the whole body of the Christian Church in 
 
ADDEESS AT CONFmMATION. 173* 
 
 its several members as one family, than this ^vhich they 
 now behold — a congregation of young persons led from 
 their respective parishes by their pastors under the eyes 
 and accompanied by the prayers of their friends and 
 parents, now on their entrance, as it were, into life, 
 taking upon themselves their Christian profession and 
 devoting themselves to their God and Saviour. Let 
 not the cold caviller or critical reasoner talk of the 
 numbers to whom this day and this service may prove 
 but an idle form, forgotten as soon as past. Let us 
 remember that in this, as in every other good work, it 
 is ours to sow the seed, it is God that giveth the in- 
 crease. And who shall say how many, how very many, 
 there may be amongst these young people upon whom 
 this day will not be lost, but kept, as far as this life 
 is concerned, in everlasting remembrance ; who, in all 
 their future changes and chances of life, may look back 
 upon this day, upon this hour, as to an overshadowing 
 of the Spirit of God, who from this time forward may 
 never leave them nor forsake them ? And in this hope 
 I now turn to those in whose behalf I have here offered 
 up the prayers and administered the blessing of our 
 Church. 
 
 My young friends, to you I would now more espe- 
 cially speak in terms plain enough, I hope, for each of 
 you to understand, and earnestly do I entreat you to lay 
 them carefully to heart. Think then for what purpose 
 you have this day been brought from your homes and 
 assembled with so many others of your own age in this 
 church. It is, that before this congregation, before the 
 ministers of your respective parishes, many of you 
 
174* ADDEESS AT CONFIEMATION. 
 
 before your parents, your friends, and relations, you may 
 declare in the presence of God that it is your will and 
 wish to be Christians in heart and deed. Christians ! my 
 young friends, have you well considered what is really 
 meant by being a Christian ? Take care that you rest not 
 in words and names. Remember that it is a real promise 
 you have made, and a real service you have to perform. 
 You were made in your baptism a member of Christ, a 
 child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of Heaven ; 
 you have solemnly promised this day, in your own 
 name, that you will " so continue ;" you have had the 
 prayers of this congregation of your friends and parents 
 offered up for you that you may " so continue." But to 
 these promises and these prayers there wants still one 
 more important thing — your own prayers; your own 
 hearts' desires and endeavours to fulfil your promises 
 and vows ; and your earnest prayers to Him who alone 
 has the power to help your weakness and to confirm 
 your good purposes. Not one young person now before 
 me can say he has not had the means of knowledge and 
 of grace set before him. Take care, my young friends, 
 that you make the right use, the best use, of these 
 great privileges of a Christian education. Remember, 
 that upon your own heads rests the responsibility if you 
 do not. Bring home to your hearts any one lesson 
 most familiar to your lips, and it will teach you how to 
 be a Christian. Take that blessed prayer, the pattern 
 of all prayers, which is, I trust, repeated every night 
 and morning, in the daily prayers of every one now 
 before me — that prayer which, in the early ages of the 
 Christian Church, none were allowed to use till they 
 
ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 175* 
 
 had been baptized and confirmed. Then, when by- 
 baptism they had been adopted into God's family, and 
 acknowledged as brethren in Christ, they were admitted 
 for the first time as sons to call upon God as their 
 Father, and to say the Lord's Prayer. Do you then 
 think of all that is meant when you address the Al- 
 mighty God as " our Father which is in heaven ;" and 
 you will remember this your Confirmation vow that you 
 are indeed a child of God ; and that from heaven itself 
 his fatherly eye is now and for ever steadily fixed upon 
 you, searching your inmost thoughts and knowing all your 
 ways, Kemember too that He is not your Father only, 
 but the Father of all who pray to him ; so live then with all 
 as brethren, born, as they are, joint heirs of Christ, and 
 inheritors of his kingdom. "Hallowed be thy name" — 
 never repeat these words without considering how you 
 may do your part to keep the name of God holy, by your 
 example and your care never to take that name in vain — 
 your desire to spread the influence of holiness far and wide, 
 that so " the kingdom of God may come, and His will 
 may be done on earth as it is in heaven." I might almost 
 say that in the right understanding and practice of this 
 one sentence is contained the very sum and substance of 
 a Christian's character. For what is the meaning of these 
 words ? Is it not that, as far as depends on you, as you 
 pray so you would wish it to come to pass? And how 
 is the will of God done in heaven by the angels ? all is 
 peace, all is joy, all is harmony and Christian fellowship 
 — difierent indeed from what you will meet with in the 
 world you are entering. You have already seen enough 
 of it to know that men do not live in peace and bar- 
 
176* ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 
 
 mony ; that there is open wickedness, and quarrels, 
 and disputes, and uncharitableness, and evil speaking, 
 and evil thinking between man and man. My friends, 
 where these things are, whatever people may say of 
 themselves, there are no real Christians. They lack 
 one thing, and that a most important one. Throughout 
 the gospel, if there is one thing put more forward than 
 another, it is, that we should prove our faith by our 
 works ; our love to God and our Saviour by our love and 
 our Christian dealings with those amongst whom we live. 
 My young friends, then, never forget this ; never forget 
 this if you would fulfil the royal law of the gospel, by doing 
 to others as you would be done by. Be kindly afFec- 
 tioned one to another, never returning railing for railing 
 but contrariwise blessing ; so will you best conform to 
 the spirit of your Saviour's prayer, and, as far as in you 
 lies, doing your utmost that the will of God may be 
 done on earth as it is in heaven. 
 
 In conclusion, let me entreat you never to forget the 
 thoughts and feelings which I trust are at this moment 
 uppermost in your hearts ; never to forget this day, 
 the day of your Confirmation, for a right remembrance 
 of it may be to you as a guardian angel, so leading you 
 onwards through life, that when you sleep in death you 
 may awaken in heaven. 
 
 In two short sentences I will sum up the inquiry 
 which you should make when you think upon this day 
 of your Confirmation. 1st. — On that day I devoted 
 myself in heart and soul to God and my Saviour. 
 2nd. — Since then, have I advanced, have I stood still, 
 or have I gone back ? Remember, that on this day you 
 
ADDKESS AT CONFIRMATION. 177 * 
 
 step, as it were, into a new life, leaving behind you the 
 things of your childhood, pressing onward to the duties 
 of manhood and full age. Remember the particular 
 gifts of grace which this congregation has joined with 
 me in praying that they may " increase more and more ; 
 " the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of 
 ^' counsel and ghostly strength, the spirit of knowledge 
 " and godliness, the spirit of holy fear." Mark well the 
 words " daily increase ;" you are not only not to go 
 back, you are not to stand still, you are to grow always, 
 to improve day by day, month by month, year by year, 
 in wisdom and knowledge, in godliness, *' pressing onwards 
 to the mark of your high calling in Jesus Christ." If 
 on the anniversary of this day you find yourselves 
 where you were, that you neither know more nor care 
 more for the things which belong unto your eternal peace, 
 be sure that you are on the wrong road and in danger 
 every step you take of coming to the wrong end. If, 
 on the other hand, your heart tells you that you have 
 advanced, that you have an increasing understanding of 
 God s holy word and love, then go on your way 
 rejoicing, assured that God's Spirit is working with 
 -your spirit; that you will indeed, according to the 
 beautiful prayer I have offered up for each of you, that 
 you will be defended by God*s heavenly grace fi'om the 
 trials and temptations of this mortal life, and so may con- 
 tinue a child of God for ever and ever. Use the means 
 of grace within your reach with all diligence. Be constant 
 in prayer, in reading God's holy word, in keeping God's 
 holy day, and, from this time forward, in attendance 
 upon the blessed sacrament of the Lord's Supper. Do 
 
178* ADDRESS AT CONFIRMATION. 
 
 this, and you will indeed be receiving fresh supplies of 
 his grace, and every day and hour of your lives will be 
 a step in your progress to that everlasting kingdom in 
 heaven of which you are inheritors, and which is the 
 only real end of every human being born into this 
 transitory world. 
 
NOTES 
 
 OF 
 
 AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 SEPTEMBER, 1837. 
 
 (^See Memmr, p. 40.) 
 
NOTES OF AN ADDKESS, 
 
 We are met together on an occasion of no ordinary 
 interest ; that of beginning, I may almost say, a new 
 life, a new state of existence ; a life, I might almost 
 add, in which old things are done away, and all things 
 are become new. In this remark I include myself 
 especially: for, like you, I am severed from the life 
 to which I have been accustomed, and, like you, am 
 devoting myself in a new position to a very different 
 scene, in a very different field from that in which my 
 heretofore years have been passed. I am older and 
 farther advanced in the journey of life than you are, 
 and it might be supposed that, being more accustomed 
 to the profession in which we are now jointly engaged, 
 I feel the change less vividly. Far from it. I feel as 
 if I was treading in a pathway far more important than 
 any I had yet journeyed in ; and every day, every hour, 
 as I proceed, impresses me more and more with the — 
 awful I must call it, but I may also call it the pri- 
 vileged — pursuit before me. I feel indeed that the sal- 
 vation of immortal souls is committed to my care ; and 
 upon me, perhaps, according as I fulfil or neglect the task 
 before me, may some of the vital interests of religion in 
 this important diocese depend. In addressing you, who 
 
182* NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 are, as it were, the first fruits of my new station in the 
 ministry, you will give me credit for feeling at such a 
 moment the force of these impressions more intensely. 
 I am about to send you forth to work the will of Him 
 who hath committed to us the propagation of the ever- 
 lasting Gospel : and I trust that at this moment you, 
 like myself, must be awakened to a sense of the respon- 
 sibility attached to us on our mission, and of the weight 
 of blame and danger that will justly attach to us if we 
 neglect our duty or slumber at our post ; and that woe 
 is denounced against us if we preach not the Gospel of 
 Christ, and do not what in us lies to hasten our Re- 
 deemer's kingdom by making straight for the people 
 the pathway which conducts to it. 
 
 From this time forward you young men starting into 
 life are, each in his appointed calling, about to be scattered 
 over the face of this diocese, each the centre of a circle, 
 large or small, amongst the higher ranks of life, or the 
 lowest department of rural life, from which it is his 
 duty and his privilege to be th^ dispenser of the bread 
 of life — of spiritual life and energy, and warmth of 
 religion, morality, and knowledge, and, in many in- 
 stances, civilization. 
 
 In the brief address I am about to give there are 
 several points deserving of consideration : some more 
 peculiarly applicable to those who are about to enter for 
 the first time on the sacred duties of their calling ; and 
 others to those who have had some short experience ; 
 while others again suggest themselves as common to both. 
 I will begin with you, gentlemen, to whom I have first 
 alluded. As yet you know, probably — at least, the 
 
NOTES OF AN OEDINATION ADDEESS. 183* 
 
 greater portion of you — but little practically of the office 
 you are about to undertake. To you, then, I would 
 recommend caution for your time of probation. It is 
 characteristic of youth to be zealous, and where, you 
 will say — knowing that " it is a good thing to be 
 zealously affected " — ought we to be more zealous than 
 in such a cause as religion ? True : but remember that 
 the same authority enjoins us to take good care that 
 our zeal be according to knowledge. Watch while you 
 pray. While you minister at the altar in fervent and 
 zealous prayer, remember that to your prayers you add 
 judicious watchfulness. Do not plunge rashly into 
 measures (more particularly do I now address those 
 who are appointed to cures in which, in consequence of 
 the non-residence of an incumbent, they are to take 
 upon themselves the chief part of the duties of a paro- 
 chial minister — a situation in which I shall always feel 
 great reluctance in placing a young clergyman) — do 
 not, I say, plunge rashly into measures which you have 
 not duly weighed in all their bearings, or respecting the 
 adoption of which you have not consulted some more 
 experienced professional friends. I speak advisedly 
 upon this point, knowing well how laudably seductive 
 are many apparent opportunities for doing good, which, 
 nevertheless, must be handled with extreme tact and 
 caution, in order to avoid disappointment or opposition. 
 Remember, too, that you have yet to complete your 
 probationary term, and that you are therefore for a time 
 rather acting the part of a learner than of a teacher. 
 In your theological studies endeavour to interweave 
 the results of this study with your discourses from 
 
 u 2 
 
1 84 * NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 the pulpit, which, as they may lead your hearers to 
 practise in the week the lesson of the Sunday, will be 
 most beneficial. For the acquisition of knowledge in 
 this particular line of duty, a few practical hints may 
 not be without their use. With regard, then, to ser- 
 mons, three points suggest themselves: the style, the 
 arrangement, and the subject. 
 
 With respect to style : above all things avoid affecta- 
 tion, in which I include inflated or flowery language, 
 which many young preachers are in the habit of 
 adopting, under a mistaken idea that they thereby 
 exalt themselves in the estimation of their hearers, 
 and give an idea of superiority. I think they are 
 mistaken, for plainness of speech and simplicity of 
 style are absolutely necessary to make a sermon what 
 it ought to be — a medium of instilling into the humbler 
 class of hearers those essential doctrines which shall 
 make them wise unto salvation, and which, if not im- 
 pressed upon their hearts by language and a style 
 simple but forcible, which they can understand, will be 
 unto them but as sounding brass and tinkling cymbals. 
 I may here turn your attention to a point apparently 
 trivial, namely, that care should be taken not to use a 
 word which it is possible for the lower classes not to 
 understand. An admirable rule has been suggested in 
 the adoption of words of Saxon derivation instead of 
 those of Latin or Norman origin. This, though ap- 
 parently, as I have said, a trifling remark, is in practice 
 very far from being so. Perhaps the best remedy I 
 can suggest is, in the composition of a sermon, 
 always to put yourself in the place, or have some 
 
NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 185 * 
 
 known, pious, plain parishioner in imagination before 
 you as a sort of prominent type of the congregation? 
 and insert no word which you think would not be quite 
 intelligible to him. With regard to arrangement: be 
 careful not to be vague. A well-written sermon should 
 be like a simple and well-arranged piece of mosaic work, 
 each part falling in naturally with what goes before and 
 after it. In a word, let your sermon have a regular 
 and connected beginning, middle, and ending. I state 
 this because I have often heard sermons, even from 
 men of talent, sadly deficient in this respect, in which 
 it was impossible to trace a regular connection ; and it 
 may be considered as a sure rule that something is 
 wrong when there is a difficulty, after hearing a sermon, 
 to give an outline of its continuous arrangement in 
 a few concise words. Lastly, as to the subject and 
 general character : the advice that I should give, 
 founded upon a tolerably long experience, is, that it 
 should be practical. Not that I mean by using this 
 term practical that it should lead to an exclusion of 
 doctrines ; on the contrary, such is the tendency of 
 the leading doctrines of our faith, that they supply the 
 motives to Christian action more powerfully and im- 
 pressively than anything else. Always bring forward 
 these doctrines, but bring them forward only in their 
 practical and true point of view. For instance, never 
 speak of original sin in a vague way as merely a 
 malady with which the world generally is afflicted, 
 but point out its inveterate inherence in the heart 
 as manifested in the daily practice of every hearer. 
 Again, the doctrine of faith : let it always be associated 
 
186* NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 with good works as its only genuine and admitted 
 fruit. 
 
 Before I quit this part of my subject I beg to re- 
 commend, as an illustration of what I have said, two 
 volumes by the Rev. Augustus Hare, late Rector of 
 Alton Barnes, in Wiltshire. I can bear ample testi- 
 mony to the effect they produced in a secluded parish 
 composed chiefly of agricultural peasantry. They were 
 published after his death as a legacy, in great measure, 
 to a simple-minded people who were much attached to 
 him, and the effect produced on their minds is an un- 
 questionable proof of the benefit other clergymen in a 
 similar situation may confer on their parishioners, and, 
 I may add, on themselves. I would recommend further, 
 to young clergymen more particularly, that they 
 should not dedicate too much time in actual composition 
 of sermons. I have known some who thought they 
 could not do too much in this particular line of duty, 
 and were never satisfied unless they composed two, if 
 not three, sermons in the course of a week ; the con- 
 sequence of which, in almost every case, was, that they 
 became mannerists, by perpetually drawing from their 
 own resources, — and the resources of inexperienced 
 writers will rarely bear much overdrawing : ^their style 
 is apt to degenerate into little better than a repetition 
 of the same words and sentences with a deficiency 
 of new ideas. To guard against this I would recom- 
 mend the writing of one sermon a week as ample, 
 if followed up with what I have found to be a most 
 profitable exercise, namely, selecting texts and sketching 
 out short skeletons or divisions as the groundwork of 
 
NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 187* 
 
 sermons. In another point of view this is a profitable 
 exercise, affording, as it does, an agreeable and interest- 
 ing subject for thought and meditation during your 
 parochial walks. By persevering in this practice I can 
 promise to every one who adopts it a speedy and per- 
 manent acquisition of Scriptural ideas and readiness in 
 composition, the value of which will soon be appreciated. 
 A word respecting your amusements. To lay down 
 distinct and unalterable rules on this delicate and un- 
 defined department of clerical life is in great measure 
 impossible. A general principle is all that I shall venture 
 to suggest. Remember that the eye of the world is 
 upon you, and that in this world there are weaker bre- 
 thren who may take offence at pursuits in themselves 
 comparatively innocent, which if impartially analysed 
 might be considered as free from reproach. Do nothing 
 then, adopt no amusement, which may tend to lower that 
 respect for your ministerial character which above all 
 things should be maintained consistently. Field sports, 
 at least the greater part of them, can scarcely be prac- 
 tised by clergymen without comment to their disad- 
 vantage. I would, therefore, rather leave this to the 
 tact and mature consideration of those whom I am 
 addressing. I speak as unto wise men — judge ye. But 
 if there is a class of amusements of a doubtfiil and 
 hazardous character, there are others, and an abundant 
 supply, which may not only be innocently but beneficially 
 followed — such as, for instance, all those occupations and 
 recreations founded on the investigation of nature, and 
 the cultivation of those talents connected with taste and 
 art. Of the former, natural history and the scientific 
 
188* NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 knowledge connected with the localities of a parish is a 
 source which may be cultivated with no other limit than 
 their interference with the main object of a clergyman's 
 life. Let a clergyman, in his daily intercourse with his 
 parishioners, walk with his eyes open to the varied pro- 
 ductions or phenomena of nature, and he need never 
 want employment or seek relaxation in ruder or more 
 doubtful pursuits. 
 
 In dealing with the lower orders I have invariably 
 found that an open and lively address was the surest 
 road to their hearts and affections. Without losing 
 that dignity or forfeiting that deference which is your 
 due, a familiar cheerful manner will ripen into an 
 intimacy which it is of the utmost consequence to 
 encourage, and which in the hands of any person of 
 common observation may glide into seriousness when 
 requisite. There are abundant opportunities indeed in 
 which the poor are the objects of our pity and commise- 
 ration — they are too often suffering under privations, or 
 sickness and death within their dwellings, to admit of 
 our neglecting any opportunity of appearing in their 
 presence as their companion and cheerful visitor; and 
 full well do they value the incoming of a pastor who, 
 while he is the constituted monitor and adviser and 
 consoler in their hours of affliction, is at the same time a 
 welcome intruder and encourager of their guileless 
 mirth. Take care not to substitute a tract for a visit. 
 A kind word or visit is far better even than a good tract. 
 Without effectual visiting there can be no effectual 
 preaching. The moment you leave your door, you are 
 the sower going out to sow. Look out for opportunities 
 
NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 1 89 * 
 
 not unseasonable to them. If any one has listened to 
 tales against you, by returning good for evil show your- 
 self his friend Remember that amongst many 
 
 you are as much a missionary as your predecessors were 
 on the same spot ten centuries ago. If they will not 
 endure you close at hand, watch at a distance, so as to 
 give succour in the hour of need, and that hour will come 
 sooner or later, and you will be received as a minister 
 of heavenly truth where, heretofore, your labours were 
 
 rejected You have to maintain your principles ^ 
 
 as members of the Church of England, and you have to 
 maintain charity towards those who will not assent to 
 those principles. In those principles be firm, but do not 
 renounce intercourse with separatists : that renunciation 
 would be the concession of a leading principle — for 
 remember your promise and vow to take charge of your 
 wliole flock. Nor need your firmness show itself in a 
 rude or unlovely shape ; you need not express your 
 opinion in words, but let it be interpreted by your 
 deeds. And thus Dissenters, according to the manner 
 in which they are treated, may become annoying in- 
 truders, or, if not active coadjutors in the outspread of 
 Christianity, at least be rendered inoftensive and divested 
 of systematic hostility. On this point my own experi- 
 ence, after thirty years' trial, may not be without its 
 weight. In my own parish, then, I may state that, in 
 consequence of many years' neglect, others, not of our 
 fold, had crept in unawares, and were silently taking 
 root. I had no hesitation in adopting my remedy, and 
 that remedy was conciliation. The result was that by 
 degrees the absentees returned, the leaders either left 
 
190* NOTES OF AN ORDINATION ADDRESS. 
 
 or followed their flock; and when I left that parish 
 we were, with scarcely an exception, and those few 
 exceptions in name rather than reality, as brethren 
 dwelling together in unity, serving God in one spirit 
 and in one mind. 
 
NOTES OF AN ADDRESS 
 
 DELIVERED 
 
 ON BOARD H.M.S. '' RATTLESNAKE," 
 
 ON NOVEMBER 29, 1846, 
 
 BEINa THE SUNDAY BEFORE THE DEPARTURE OF H.M.S. " RATTLESNAKE*' FOR 
 AUSTRALIA AND NEW GUINEA, 
 
 UNDER THE COMMAND OF THE LATE CAPTAIN OWEN STANLEY, R.N, 
 {See Memoir f p» 89^) 
 
This Address, like the preceding, is printed from the Notes from 
 which it was preached, and contains in many parts the substance 
 rather than the words into which it was expanded in the course 
 of its delivery. 
 
NOTES OF AN ADDRESS, 
 
 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy 
 presence ? If 1 ascend up into heaven, thou art there : if I go down 
 to hell, thou art there also. If I take the wings of the morning, and 
 make my dwelling in the remotest parts of the sea ; even there also 
 shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall protect me. — 
 Ps. cxxxix. 6-9. 
 
 Having read to you the Services of the day, I shall 
 request your attention and occupy your time for a short 
 space only in giving a few parting words of advice before 
 you leave the shores of your native land. It is not my 
 wish, it is not my intention, to address you at any great 
 length, believing that I shall best accomplish the object 
 I have in view by offering a few remarks bearing upon 
 your position, in language plain and simple, which the 
 most unlearned of you may understand, and which, if 
 you will but receive it into your hearts with a desire to 
 profit by it, may be of incalculable use to you wherever 
 you may chance to be, and in whatever circumstances, 
 whether of trial, or temptation, or danger, in which you 
 may be placed. Attend, then, to me for a few minutes 
 — listen to what I am about to say — and when the ser- 
 vice is over, and when I have ceased to speak, endea- 
 vour to imprint it upon your memories, that it may be 
 ready for your souls' use in the time of your need. 
 The text is chosen from the Psalms of the day, and, 
 had I searched the Bible through, I could not have 
 
194* NOTES OF AN ADDRESS DELIVERED 
 
 selected a passage more beautiful, more true, or more 
 applicable to your case. It touches on the foundation 
 of every man's religion; it speaks of God, that Almighty, 
 all-powerful Being who is around and about us at all 
 times and seasons, who neither slumbereth nor sleepeth, 
 whose eye is ever upon us — in a word, that Great Spirit 
 in whom we live, and move, and have our being. I will 
 not suppose it possible that there is one single man before 
 me who does not believe in a God. Who is it who is 
 mentioned in the Scriptures as the unbeliever ? It is 
 the fool. The man who never thinks — the man who is 
 without understanding — the man whose eyes are dark 
 and blind to all around him, whose ears are deaf and 
 closed to all he hears. For a moment let us hear what 
 those unbelievers, whom the Bible so fitly describes as 
 fools, have to say. Suppose, my friends, that there was 
 a solitary man amongst you who declared that there was 
 no God, and to assign for his reasons that we could not 
 see Him. I would at once ask him whether he dis- 
 believed in everything that he could not see ? Should 
 he incautiously answer ''Yes," I would ask him whether 
 he believed in such a thing as the existence of air and 
 wind — for they are alike invisible and unseen. But I 
 need not ask those whom I am now addressing whether 
 they would not set down such a reason er as indeed a 
 fool, or something worse, who could speak so idly and so 
 foolishly. We do not see the air, we do not see the 
 wind ; but we are sure and certain of its existence as we 
 are of our own. As far as we are concerned, we know 
 that our lives from hour to hour depend upon it ; as far 
 as the things around us are concerned, we are equally 
 
ON BOARD THE "RATTLESNAKE." 195* 
 
 certain that, like the Spirit of God, the wind bloweth as 
 it listeth ; and, like the Spirit of God, we cannot fathom 
 its mysterious powers, and say whence it cometh or 
 whither it goeth. But this foolish unbeliever, if driven 
 from his weak position, might proceed in his folly to say 
 that things were made by chance. " Made by chance" 
 — will he dare to say so ? As well might he say that 
 the noble vessels around you, the pride of England, 
 were made by chance, instead of being the work of men, 
 whose united labour, skill, and knowledge made them 
 what they are. Can he call for any other argument 
 against the things of heaven and earth being made by 
 chance than this, so plain and obvious to the meanest 
 capacities ? Will he say that the stars and planets which 
 shine in every cloudless night, and tell us of power 
 and might, are made by chance ? Will the sailor, above 
 all others, believe him in his folly — the sailor who, above 
 all others, knows how much depends upon the certainty 
 and regularity of their steady movements as they roll 
 through the firmament of space ? When I see worked 
 out upon a chart a vessel's course, telling with unerring 
 certainty the precise track in which she has sailed, and 
 at a given moment the very spot where she then is, and 
 all this wonderful knowledge obtained by the regular 
 movements of the stars and planets, I feel, and have 
 often felt, that the very nautical observations of a day 
 or a night are in themselves unanswerable proofs of the 
 power and wisdom of the Almighty. 
 
 But now let me proceed to say a word of parting on 
 the latter verses of my text. " If I take the wings of 
 the morning, and make my dwelling in the remotest 
 
196* NOTES OF AN ADDRESS DELIVERED 
 
 parts of the sea ; even there also shall thy hand lead me, 
 and thy right hand shall protect me." My hearers, 
 apply these beautiful and impressive words to your own 
 case. You are about to sail upon a distant expedition ; 
 you^are about to dwell in the remotest parts of the sea ; 
 and God grant that every one now hearing me may not 
 only believe, but know, and feel, that there also shall the 
 hand of God lead him, and the same Almighty hand 
 shall protect him. 
 
 But perhaps a few simple words will make it clearer 
 to your minds what you should learn from this. On the 
 quarter-deck of a British ship-of-war, I need scarcely 
 speak of the value, the importance, the necessity of 
 discipline ; the life and soul of the British navy, the 
 foundation of all her glory : it is discipline that pro- 
 duces that order and concentration of energy which has 
 raised the name and fixed the character of the British 
 sailor, and rendered a ship, when manned and disci- 
 plined, a thing of which our country may be proud, 
 while, as we know, it is an object of admiration to all 
 beholders. In the day of battle it is discipline that has 
 achieved the victory in the hour of danger and peril. 
 In the storm and tempest it is discipline which, under 
 God, can alone ward off the peril. Courage may 
 be high in every heart, but, unless that courage is con- 
 trolled and properly directed, it may prove but of 
 comparatively little use. A hundred men well trained, 
 accustomed to act together, confiding in their officers, 
 obedient to command, are more than a match for a 
 thousand of equal bravery who act without reference to 
 order and discipline, and thus fail before dangers and 
 
ON BOARD THE "RATTLESNAKE." 197* 
 
 obstacles which the lesser number would as fearlessly 
 contend with and as surely overcome. But why have I 
 spoken of discipline in connexion with the text from 
 which I am addressing you ? I will tell you why. Look 
 at the ensign which day by day is hoisted, and which 
 from sunrise to sundown is constantly before your eyes. 
 On its white ground St. George's Cross stands out clear 
 and distinct ; it is the banner under which British ships, 
 manned by British seamen, have led the way to victory, 
 and added crown after crown of glory to our country. 
 No sailor can look at it as it waves and flutters in the 
 breeze without feeling an honest pride ; and, under its 
 influence and mantle, thousands and thousands of British 
 seamen have conquered or have died. And now what 
 are the thoughts and feelings which the British ensign 
 can or ought to impart, and which led me to speak of 
 discipline ? I am addressing Christian men ; every one 
 before me professes at least to be a Christian, and God 
 grant that every one may glory in the name. We 
 have every one of us received a name at our baptisms — 
 our Christian name ; at that period, when our parents 
 presented us as infants at the font, and when a prayer 
 was offered up for us that we " might so pass the waves of 
 this troublesome world that finally we might come to the 
 land of everlasting life" — at that solemn moment we were 
 signed with the sign of the Cross, in token that " hereafter 
 we should not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ 
 crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner against 
 sin, the world, and the devil ; and that we should con- 
 tinue Christ's faithful soldiers and servants unto our 
 lives' end." 
 
198* NOTES OF AN ADDRESS DELIVERED 
 
 Here was our promise, my friends : let every one ask 
 his heart whether he has, and how he has, performed it. 
 Our life is described as a warfare ; it is spoken of as a 
 voyage. How have we fought the good fight of faith 
 in our warfare with sin ? — How have we worked out our 
 day's work on the chart of life ? Have we so steered 
 our course as never to forget the haven a Christian ought 
 ever to have in view— the haven of eternal life and 
 peace when our course is run ? In considering these 
 questions, does it not strike you, as forcibly as when I 
 spoke of earthly things, that there is need of discipline, 
 and that without it our faith and hope might suffer 
 shipwreck ? Yes, my firiends, discipline is indeed as 
 important with respect to heavenly things as with respect 
 to earthly. We have to exercise a godly discipline 
 over the sins, and frailties, and infirmities of our fallen 
 nature. If we allow them to get the upper hand, our 
 labour will be in vain — we shall be drawn from the 
 right course, and be tossed to and fro like a vessel with- 
 out a helm. If our passions, and our desires, and our 
 appetites rise up against our better sense of duty and of 
 religion, the order of our minds and conscience, which 
 ought to rule all our deeds, and words, and thoughts, 
 will then be lost, and the ship of our souls will go to 
 pieces amidst the stormy waves of this world's passage. 
 When, then, you look to the ensign of your country, 
 remember that the red Cross, which is its bright and 
 distinguishing ornament, is the emblem of your Re- 
 deemer's sufferings ; and thus remembering it, may you 
 be forcibly reminded that, under the banner of that 
 Cross, you may, wherever you are and wherever you 
 
ON BOARD THE " RATTLESNAKE." 199 * 
 
 go, fearlessly give proof that you are Christians not in 
 profession merely, but in heart, in spirit, and in truth. 
 Believe me, that, high as stands the character of a 
 British seaman, that character acquires a twofold value 
 if adorned with Christian virtues — the Christian virtues 
 of purity and watchfulness, which best become men who 
 ought above all others to stand every day and every 
 night with their loins girded and their lights burning, 
 like those who wait for their Lord. For no class, no 
 profession, is more exposed to all the dangers, chances, 
 and changes of life than yours. The calm of to-day 
 may be succeeded by the tempest of to-morrow. Un- 
 seen perils hover around you like angels of death. 
 Everything points out the necessity of watchfulness and 
 readiness for the call which may come upon you in a 
 moment when you look not for it. Therefore, in bid- 
 ding you farewell, I would, as one anxious for your 
 welfare, again say. Watch and be ready, for ye know 
 not the hour when your call may come. You quit your 
 native land accompanied by the good wishes, the secret 
 prayers of those you leave behind beloved and dear to 
 you. God grant that you may return unharmed again 
 to receive the welcome of those who now wish you God 
 speed on your wandering course ! 
 
 x2 
 
POSTHUMOUS ADDRESSES, 
 
 The two following Addresses, to the Parishioners and the School 
 Children of Alderley, found amongst the Bishop's papers after 
 his death, were written about a year before his removal to 
 the see of Norwich, and countersigned by him about seven 
 years afterwards, with a request that a copy of each might be 
 sent after his death to every house in the parish and to each of 
 his former school-children. — See Memoir, p. 106. 
 
 I. 
 
 ADDRESS TO THE PARISHIONERS OF ALDERLEY. 
 
 II. 
 
 ADDRESS TO THE SCHOOL CHILDREN OF 
 ALDERLEY PARISH. 
 
ADDKESS TO MY PAEISHIONERS. 
 
 The God in whose presence I now stand knows how 
 deeply I was interested in your welfare, and how 
 earnestly I sought to bring every one who heard me to 
 a knowledge of the Gospel. While life was granted, 
 such was my desire ; in the hour of death, it will still 
 be my wish. Accept then, from the grave, the last 
 Address you will ever receive from a Minister who 
 would meet you again in a better world. The time will 
 shortly arrive (you know not how soon) when you will 
 be called upon to follow me. Are you prepared ? Have 
 you endeavoured to prepare, with due earnestness, for 
 your eternal summons ? It is an awful thing to depart 
 from life — to be separated, in a moment, from all that 
 occupied or interested us here below. What is the 
 world now to me ? My days are past like a dream — 
 the eternal world is now before me. And soon shall it 
 be thus with you, Your life is as a vapour, and quickly 
 it passeth away. But the record of your good or evil 
 ways is not forgotten. The good and the evil shall 
 appear again, for or against you. From the grave I 
 put the question : What has been your life ? Have I 
 been the instrumental means of increasing your faith, 
 and preparing those committed to my charge for the 
 great change which I have undergone ? Or, heedless 
 
204 ADDRESS TO MY PARISHIONERS. 
 
 of the advice it was my wish and duty to give, have 
 you lived from hour to hour, from day to day, indiffer- 
 ent to the future, and thoughtless as to the things that 
 shall come hereafter ? If such has been your course, 
 let me not speak from the grave in vain. I speak for 
 your eternal good — for the salvation of your souls — 
 while time and opportunity are still within your reach. 
 But if some were indifferent, all were not. Some 
 amongst you were steady and faithful followers of that 
 Saviour who, in life, was my hope, and in the grave is 
 my dependence. If, as a departed spirit, I am per- 
 mitted to look upon the scenes in which so great a 
 portion of my mortal course was spent, with what plea- 
 sure shall I behold you going on to that perfection 
 which awaits the true Christian in heaven! In life I 
 knew and loved you ; in death I would not be divided. 
 My dear parishioners, may we meet again to commence 
 a closer and dearer connexion, as angels of God, in the 
 world of blessed spirits. 
 
 Farewell ! 
 
 Edward Stanley. 
 
II. 
 ADDRESS TO THE SCHOOL CHILDEEN. 
 
 My dearest Children, 
 
 When I lived, I loved you as a parent, and I 
 spared no pains to make you good and happy. Now 
 I am gone down to the grave, and you will see me, 
 you will hear me, no more. But, though dead, I 
 would yet speak. Forget not then the parting words 
 of one who so earnestly wished for your present and 
 eternal welfare. When I lived, I spoke to you often of 
 God and of your Saviour. You will soon be called 
 from the world to follow me, and then you will, I hope, 
 feel how blessed a thing it was to have known and 
 served them. In life you can see them only with the eye 
 of Faith — in death you will behold them as they really 
 are. So live, then, that you may look forward to the 
 hour of your departure as to an hour which shall place 
 you in a state of everlasting happiness. If you would 
 thank me for the pains I bestowed upon you when on 
 earth, show that thankfulness by the purity of your 
 lives. Attend to the following short rules, and God 
 grant we may meet again in heaven, where you may 
 rejoice in having done so. 
 
 Pray to God morning and evening. Prayer, like a 
 ministering angel, if rightly offered, will guard you from 
 sin in the hour of temptation. 
 
 Y 
 
1 
 
 i 
 
 206* ADDRESS TO THE SCHOOL CHILDREN. 1 
 
 \ 
 
 Watch over your words and actions ; for God is a \ 
 
 witness to all you say and do. j 
 
 Reverence the Sabbath ; keep it as a Christian ought | 
 
 to keep it. A holy Sabbath is the parent of a holy j 
 
 week ; and holy weeks shall end in a holy immortality. \ 
 
 Edward Stanley. I 
 
 LoiOKtK : Printed by William Clowes and Sons, Stamford-street. 
 
50, Albemarle Street, London. 
 January, 1851. 
 
 ME. MURKAY'S 
 GENERAL LIST OF WORKS. 
 
 ABBOTT'S (Rev. J.) Philip Musgrave ; or Memoirs of a Church of 
 
 England Missionary in the North American Colonies. Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 ABELL'S (Mrs.) Recollections of the Emperor Napoleon during 
 
 the First Three Years of his Captivity on the Island of St. Helena. 
 Second Edition. Woodcuts, Post 8vo. IDs. Qd. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE'S (John, M.D.) Enquiries concerning the Intel- 
 lectual Powers and the Investigation of Truth. Thirteenth Edition. 
 Fcap. Svo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 Philosophy of the Moral Feelings. Eighth 
 
 Edition. 
 
 Fcap. Svo. 
 
 Pathological and Practical Researches on the 
 
 Diseases of the Stomach, the Intestinal Canal, the Liver, and other 
 Viscera of the Abdomen. Third Edition. Fcap, Svo. 6s. 
 
 ACLAND'S (Rev. Charles) Popular Account of the Manners and 
 Customs of India, Illustrated with Numerous Anecdotes. Post Svo. 2s, Qd. 
 
 ^SOP'S FABLES. A New Yersion chiefly from Original Sources. 
 By Rev. Thomas James. Illustrated with Original Designs, by John 
 Tenniel. 100 Woodcuts. Post Svo. 16s. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL (The) Journal. Published by the Royal Agri- 
 cultural Society of England. Svo. 
 
 AMBER-WITCH (The). The most interesting Trial for Witch- 
 craft ever known. Edited by Db. Meinhold. Translated from the 
 German by Lady Duff Gordon. Post Svo. 2s. Qd, 
 
 ARABIAN NIGHTS. A New Translation arranged for Family 
 
 Reading. Illustrated by William Hakvey. Third Edition. With 600 
 Woodcuts. 3 Vols. Post Svo. 18s. 
 
 ARAGO'S (M.) Historical Eloge of James Watt. Translated from 
 the French, with Notes by J. P. Mihehbad. Portrait. Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
LIST OP WORKS 
 
 ADMIRALTY (The) ; Publications by direction of the Lords Com- 
 missioners : — 
 
 1. A MANUAL OP SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY, for the Use of Officers 
 
 and Travellers. By Various Hands. Edited by Sir J. F. Herschel, 
 Bart. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 10s. Qd. 
 
 2. AIRY'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS made at Greenwich. 
 
 1836 to 1847. Royal 4to. 50s. each. 
 
 3. APPENDIX TO THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 1836, 1837, 1842, 8s. each ; and 1847, 14s. Royal 4to, 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1836.— Bessel's Refraction Tables. 
 
 Table for converting Errors of R. A. and N. P. D. 
 into Errors of Longitude and Ecliptic P. D. 
 1837. — Logarithms of Sines and Cosines to every Ten 
 Seconds of Time. 
 Table for converting Sidereal into Mean Solar Time. 
 1842.— Catalogue of 1439 Stars. 
 1847. — Twelve Years' Catalogue of Stars. 
 
 4. MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVA- 
 TIONS. 1840 to 1847. Royal 4to. 50s. each. 
 
 5. REDUCTION OF THE OBSERVATIONS OF PLANETS. 
 
 1750 to 1830. Royal 4to. 50s. 
 
 LUNAR OBSERVATIONS. 1750 
 
 to 1830. 2 Vols. Royal 4to. 50s. each. 
 
 7. BERNOULLI'S SEXCENTENARY TABLE. London, 1779. 4to. 5s. 
 
 8. BESSEL'S AUXILIARY TABLES FOR HIS METHOD OF CLEAR- 
 
 ING LUNAR DISTANCES. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 9. FUNDAMENTA ASTRONOMIC : Regiommti, 1818. Folio. 
 
 10. BIRD'S METHOD OF CONSTRUCTING MURAL QUADRANTS. 
 
 London, 1768. 4to. 2s. &d. 
 
 11. METHOD OF DIVIDING ASTRONOMICAL INSTRU- 
 MENTS. London, 1767. 4to. 2s. Qd. 
 
 12. COOK, KING, AND BAYLY'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 London, 1782. 4to. 21s. 
 
 13. EDWARDS ON THE COMPOSITION OF METALS FOR REFLECT- 
 
 ING TELESCOPES. 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 14. EIFFE'S ACCOUNT OF IMPROVEMENTS IN CHRONOMETERS. 
 
 4to. 2s. 
 
 15. ENCKE'S BERLINER JAHRBUCH, FOR 1830. Berlin, 1828. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 16. GROOMBRIDGE'S CATALOGUE OF CIRCUMPOLAR STARS. 
 
 4to. 10s. 
 
 17. HARRISON'S PRINCIPLES OF HIS TIME-KEEPER. Plates 
 
 1767. 4to. 5s. 
 
 18. HUTTON'S TABLES OF THE PRODUCTS AND POWERS OF 
 
 NUMBERS. 1781. Folio. 7s. Qd. 
 
 19. LAX'S TABLES FOR FINDING THE LATITUDE AND LONGI- 
 
 TUDE. 1821. 8vo. 10s. 
 
 20. LUNAR OBSERVATIONS at GREENWICH. 1783 to 1819. Compared 
 
 with the Tables, 1821. 4to. 7s. 6^^. 
 
 21. DISTANCES of the MOON'S CENTRE from the PLANETS 
 
 1822, 3s.; 1823, 4s. Qd. ; 1824 to 1835. 8vo. 4s. each. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 up to 1812. 
 
 8vo. 55. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 2s. each. 
 
 1766. 
 
 Svo. 
 
 2s. Gd. 
 
 
 Admiralty Publications — continued. 
 
 22. MASKELYNE'S ACCOUNT OF THE GOING OF HARRISON'S 
 
 WATCH. 1767. 4to. 2s. 6d. 
 
 23. MAYER'S THEORIA LUN^ JUXTA SYSTEMA NEWTONI- 
 
 ANUM. 4to. 2s, 6d. 
 24. TABULAE MOTUUM SOLIS ET LUNiE. 1770. 4to. 5s. 
 
 25. ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE AT GOT- 
 
 TINGEN, from 1756 to 1761. 1826, Folio. 7s. 6d, 
 
 26. NAUTICAL ALMANACS, from 1767 to 1854. Svo. 5s. each. 
 
 27. SELECTIONS FROM THE ADDITIONS, 
 
 SUPPLEMENTS, 1828 to 1833, 1837 and 1838. 
 TABLES requisite to be used with the N. A . 
 
 Second Edition, enlarged. 1781. Svo. 5s. 
 
 31. Third Edition, corrected. 1802. Svo. 5s, 
 
 32. POND'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 1811 to 1835. 4to, 21s. 
 
 each, 
 
 33. RAMSDEN'S ENGINE for Dividing Mathematical Insteuments. 
 
 4to. 5s. 
 34. ENGINE for Dividing Steaight Lines. 4to. 5s. 
 
 35. SABINE'S PENDULUM EXPERIMENTS to detebmine the Figuee 
 
 of the Eaetb. 1825. 4to. 40s. 
 
 36. SHEPHERD'S TABLES for Cobbecting Lunab Distances. 1772. 
 
 Royal 4to. 21s. 
 
 37. -^ TABLES, GENERAL, of the MOON'S DISTANCE 
 
 from the SUN, and 10 STARS. 1787. Folio. 5s. Gd. 
 
 38. TAYLOR'S SEXAGESIMAL TABLE. 1780. 4to. 15s. 
 39. TABLES of LOGARITHMS, 4to, 51, 
 
 40. TIARK'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS for the Longitddb 
 
 ofMADEiBA. 1822. 4to. 5s. 
 
 41. CHRONOMETRICAL OBSERVATIONS for Diffeeences 
 
 of Longitude between Doveb, Pobtsmouth, and Falmouth. 1823. 
 4to. 5s. 
 
 42. VENUS and JUPITER : Obseevations of, compared with the Tablbs, 
 
 London, 1822, 4to. 2s, 
 
 43. WALES and BAYLY'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 1777. 4to. 21s. 
 
 44. WALES' REDUCTION of ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 
 
 MADE IN THE SOUTHEEN HEMISPHEEE. 1764 — 1771. 1788, 
 
 lOs, 6d. 
 
 AETHUR'S (Little) History of England. By Lady Callcott. 
 
 Fifteenth Edition. Woodcuts. 18mo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 AUNT IDA'S Walks and Talks ; a Story Book for Children. By 
 
 a Lady. Woodcuts. 16mo, 5s, 
 
 AUSTIN'S (Mrs. Sarah) Fragments from German Prose Writers. 
 
 Translated, with Biographical Notes. Post Svo. 10s, 
 Contrasts of Foreign and English Society ; or. Records 
 
 and Recollections of a Residence in various Parts of the Continent, and 
 
 England, 2 vols, post Svo. 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 
 BABBAGE'S (Charles) Ninth Bridgewater Treatise. Second 
 
 Edition. 8vo. 9s. Qd. 
 
 — — Economy of Machinery and Manufactures. Fourth 
 
 Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Table of the Logarithms of the Natural Numbers 
 
 from 1 to 108000. Fourth Edition. Royal 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Reflections on the Decline of Science in England, 
 
 and on some of its Causes. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 BARROW'S (Sir John) Autobiographical Memoir, including 
 Reflections, Observations, and Reminiscences at Home and Abroad. 
 From Early Life to Advanced Age. Portrait. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 . — ■- Voyages of Discovery and Research within the 
 
 Arctic Regions, from 1818 to tbe present time. Under the Command 
 of the several Naval Officers, employed by Sea and Land, in search of 
 a North-west Passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific : with Two 
 Attempts to reach the North Pole. Abridged and aiTanged from the 
 Official Narratives with Occasional Remarks. Maps. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 — (John) Memoirs of the Naval Worthies of Queen 
 
 Elizabeth's Reign, their Gallant Deeds, Daring Adventures and Services 
 in the infant state of the British Navy, with brief Biographical Notices 
 of the respective commanders. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Life and Yoyages of Sir Francis Drake. With nume- 
 rous Original Letters from him and the Lord High Admiral to the Queen, 
 and great officers of State. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Tour in Austrian Lombardy, the Northern Tyrol, 
 
 and Bavaria. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. IDs. 6d. 
 
 BASSOMPIERRE'S Memoirs of his Embassy to the Court of 
 England in 1626. Translated with Notes. 8vo. 9s. Gd. 
 
 BELISARIUS (Life op). By Lord Mahon. Second Edition, 
 
 Post 8vo. lOs. 6d. 
 
 BELL'S (Sir Charles) Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression as 
 Qonnected with the Fine Arts, Fourth Edition. Plates. Imperial 8vo. 21s. 
 
 BENEDICT'S (Jules) Sketch of the Life and Works of Felix 
 Mendelssohn Bartholdy. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BERTHA'S Journal during a Visit to her Uncle in England. 
 
 Containing a Variety of Interesting and Instructive Information, adapted 
 for Young Persons. Seventh Edition. Woodcuts. 12mo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 — The Heiress in her Minority ; or, the Progress of Cha- 
 racter. By Author of " Beetha's Journal." 2 Vols. 12mo. 18s. 
 
 BETHXJNE'S (J. E. D.) Specimens of Swedish and German Poetry. 
 Part I. Poems of Esaias Tegner. Part II. Schiller's Maid of Orleans. 
 Crown 8vo. 12s. 
 
 BIRCH'S (Samuel) History of Ancient Pottery : Egyptian, Asiatic, 
 Greek, Roman, Etruscan, and Celtic. With Illustrations. 8vo. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 BIRT'S (W. R.) Hurricane Guide. Being an Attempt to connect 
 
 the Rotatory Gale, or Revolving Storm, with Atmospheric Waves. 
 Including Instructions for observing the Phenomena of the Waves and 
 Storms ; with Practical Directions for avoiding the Centres of the latter. 
 With Circles. Post 8vo. 3s. 
 
 BIOSCOPE (The) ; or, the Dial of Life explained. To which is 
 
 added a Translation of St. Paulinus' Epistle to Celantia on the Rule of 
 Christian Life and an Elementary View of general Chronology. By 
 Granville Penn. Second Edition. With Plate. 12mo. 125. 
 
 BLUKT'S (Rev. J. J.) Undesigned Coincidences in the Writings 
 
 of the Old and New Testament, an Argument of their Veracity : with 
 an Appendix containing Undesigned Coincidences between the Gospels, 
 Acts, and Josephus. Third Edition. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 Principles for the proper understanding of the Mosaic 
 
 Writings, stated and applied, together with an incidental argument for 
 the truth of the Resurrection of our Lord. Being the Hulsean Lectuees 
 for 1832. Post 8vo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. Illuminated with 1000 Illus- 
 trations of Borders, Initials, and Vignettes. Medium 8vo. 21s. cloth, 
 31s. Qd. calf, or 42s. morocco. 
 
 BORROWS (George) Lavengro; The Scholar— the Gipsy— and 
 
 the Priest. With Portrait. 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 30s. 
 
 Bible in Spain; Or the Journeys, Adventures, and 
 
 Imprisonments of an Englishman in an Attempt to circulate the 
 Scriptures in the Peninsula. 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 27s., or 16mo, 6s. 
 
 Zincali, or the Gipsies of Spain ; their Manners, 
 
 Customs, Religion, and Language. 2 Vols. Post 8vo, 18s., or 16mo, 6s. 
 
 BOSWELL'S (James) Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson. Including the 
 Tour to the Hebrides, with Notes by Sir W. Scott. Edited by the Right 
 Hon, John Wilson Croker. A New and Cheaper Edition, thoroughly 
 revised, with much additional Matter. With Portraits. Complete in one 
 Volume Royal 8vo. 15s. 
 
 %* Be particular in ordering Choker's Boswell, in One Volume. 
 
 BRACEBRIDGE HALL; or, the Humourists. By Washington 
 iRviNa. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BRAY'S (Mrs.) Life of Thomas Stothard, R.A. With Personal 
 Reminiscences, With Portrait and Woodcuts. 4to. 
 
 BREWSTER'S (Sir David) Martyrs of Science, or the Lives of 
 
 Galileo, Tycho Brahe, and Kepler. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. Qd. 
 
 BRITISH ASS0CIATI0:N' REPORTS. 8vo. York and Oxford, 
 
 1831-32, 13s. Gd. Cambridge, ia33, 12s. Edinburgh, 1834, 15s, Dublin. 
 1835, 13s. 6d. Bristol, 1836, 12s. Liverpool, 1837, 16s, Qd. Newcastle, 
 1838, 15s, Birmingham, 1839, 13s, Qd. Glasgow, 1840, 15s. Plymouth, 
 1841, 13s. Qd. Manchester, 1842, 10s. Qd. Cork, 1843, 12s. York, 1844, 
 20s. Cambridge, 1845, 12s. Southampton, 1846, 15s. Oxford, 1847, 18s. 
 Swansea, 1848, 9s. Birmingham, 1849, lOs. 8vo. 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 
 BROGDEIST'S (Rev. Jas.) Illustrations of the Liturgy and Ritual 
 
 of the United Chxirch of England and Ireland. Being Sennons and 
 Discourses Selected from the Works of eminent Divines of the 17th 
 Century, 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 27s. 
 
 Catholic Safeguards against the Errors, Corruptions, 
 
 and Novelties of the Church of Rome. Being Sermons and Tracts selected 
 from the Works of eminent Divines of the 17th Century, Second Edition. 
 With Preface and Index. 3 Vols. 8vo. 
 
 BROOKE'S (Sir James) Journals of Events in Borneo, including 
 
 the Occupation of Lahuan, and a Visit to the Celebes, Together with 
 the Expedition of H.M. S. Iris. By Capt. Hodney Mundy, R,N. 
 Plates, 2 Vols, 8vo. 32s. 
 
 BUBBLES FROM THE BRUNNEN OF NASSAU. By an Old 
 
 Man, Sixth Edition. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 BUNBURY'S (C. J. F.) Journal of a Residence at the Cape of Good 
 Hope; with Excursions into the Interior, and Notes on the Natural 
 History and Native Tribes. Woodcuts. Post Svo. 9s. 
 
 BUNYAN (John) and Oliver Cromwell. Select Biographies. By 
 
 ROBKET SOUTHEY. Post SVO, 25, Qd. 
 
 BURGHERSH'S (Lord) Memoir of the Operations of the Allied 
 
 Armies under Prince Schwarzenberg and Marshal Blucher during the 
 latter end of 1813-14. Svo. 2I5. 
 
 Early Camp&,ign8 of the JDuke of "Wellington in 
 
 Portugal and Spain. Svo, 8s. Qd. 
 
 BURNS'S (RoBEiRT), Life. By John Gibson Lockhart. Fifth 
 
 Edition. Fcap, Svo. 3s. 
 
 BURNES' (Sir Alexander) Journey to and Residence in the City 
 
 ofCabool, Second Edition. Plates. Svo. ISs. 
 
 BURR'S (G. D.) Instructions in Practical Surveying, Topogra- 
 phical Plan-drawiiig, and on sketching ground without Instnmients. 
 Second Edition. Woodcuts. Post Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 BUTTMAN'S LEXILOGUS; or, a Critical Examination of the 
 Meaning and Etymology of numerous Greek Words and Passages, 
 intended principally for Homer and Hesiod. Translated, and edited with 
 Explanatory Notes, and copious Indexes, by Rev. J. R. Fishlake. 
 Third Edition. Svo. 14s. 
 
 Catalogue of irregular Greek Verbs ; With all the 
 
 Tenses extant— their Formation, Meaning, and Usage, accompanied by 
 an Index. Translated, with Notes, by Rev. J. R, Fishlake. Second 
 Edition. 8vo, 7s, (id. 
 
 BUXTON'S (Sir Fowell) Memoirs. With Selections from his 
 Correspondence. By his Son. Fou7-th Editioh. Portrait. Svo, 16s, ; or 
 Post Svo, 8s; 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 BYRON'S (Lord) Life, Letters, and Journals. By Thomas Moore. 
 A New and Cheaper Edition. Complete in One Volume. Portraits. 
 Royal 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Life, Letters and Journals. By Thomas Moore. A New 
 
 Library Edition. Plates. 6 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 185. 
 
 Poetical Works. Collected and Arranged, with all the 
 
 Notes. A Nev) and Cheaper Edition. Complete in One Volume. Portrait 
 and Vignette. Royal 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Poetical Works. Collected and Arranged, with all the 
 
 Notes. A New Library Edition. Plates. 10 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 30s. 
 
 Childe Harold's Pilgrimage. Illustrated with Portrait 
 
 and 60 Vignettes. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 — — Childe Harold. Vignette. 24mo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Tales and Poems. Vignettes. 2 Vols. 24mo. 6s. 
 
 Dramas. Vignettes. 2 Vols. 24mo. 6s. 
 
 Miscellanies. Vignettes. 3 Vols. 24mo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 — Don Juan. Vignettes. 2 Vols. 24mo. 5*. 
 
 CALVIN'S (John) Life. With Extracts from his Correspondence. 
 By Thomas H. Dyer. Portrait. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 CALLCOTT'S (Lady) Little Arthur's History of England. Fifteenth 
 
 Edition. Woodcuts. 18mo. 2a. Qd. 
 
 CAMPBELL'S (Lord) Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers 
 
 of the Great Seal of England, From the Earliest Times to the death of 
 Lord Eldon in 1838. Third Edition. 7 Vols. 8vo, 102s. 
 
 Lives of the Chief Justices of England. From the 
 
 Norman Conquest till the Death of Lord Mansfield. 2 Vols. 8vo. 30s. 
 
 (Thos.) Specimens of the British Poets. With Bio- 
 graphical and Critical Notices, and an Essay on English Poetry. Por- 
 trait and Vignette. Third Edition. Royal 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Short Lives of the British Poets. With an Essay 
 
 on English Poetry. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CAREME'S FRENCH COOKERY. Translated by W. Hall. 
 
 Second Edition. Plates. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 CARMICHAEL'S (A. N.) Greek Verbs. Their Formations, 
 
 Irregularities, and Defects. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 CARNARVON'S (Lord) Portugal, Gallicia, and the Basque 
 Provinces. From Notes made during a Journey to those Countries 
 Third Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
LIST OF WORKS 
 
 CATHCART'S (Hon. George) Commentaries on the War in Russia 
 
 and Germany, 1812-13. With 28 Diagrams and Plans. 8vo. 145. 
 
 CHARMED ROE ; or. The Story of the Little Brother and Sister. 
 With Illustrations. By OttO Specktek. 16mo. 55. 
 
 CLARENDON GALLERY (The) ; or, Lives of the Friends and 
 
 Contemporaries of the Lord Chancellor Clarendon, illustrative of Por- 
 traits in his Gallery. With an Introduction, containing a Descriptive 
 Catalogue of the Pictures, and an Account of the Origin of the Collection. 
 By Lady Theresa Lewis. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 CLARK (Sir James) On the Sanative Influence of Climate, with an 
 Account of the Best Places for Invalids in the South of Europe, &c. Fourth 
 Edition. Post 8vo, 10s. Qd. 
 
 CLAUSEWITZ'S (General Carl Yon), Campaign of 1812, in 
 Russia. Translated from the German. With a Map. 8vo. 10s. Gd. 
 
 OLIVE'S (Lord) Life. By Rev. George Robert Gleig. Post 8vo. Qs. 
 
 COLERIDGE'S (Henry Nelson) Introductions to the Study of 
 the Greek Classic Poets. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. M. 
 
 (Samuel Taylor) Specimens of his Table-Talk. 
 
 Third Edition. Portrait. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 COLONIAL LIBRARY. [See Home and Colonial Library.] 
 
 COLQUHOUN'S (John) Rocks and Rivers of Scotland ; containing 
 Angling, Trolling, Eagle Shooting, Wild Goat Stalking, Natural History, 
 «&c. Post 8vo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 COMBER'S (Dean) Friendly and Seasonable Advice to the 
 Roman Catholics of England. Edited by Rev. Dr. Hook. Fcap. Bvo. 3s. 
 
 CONDE'S (Louis Prince) Life, surnamed the Great. By Lord 
 Mahon. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 CRABBE'S (Rev. George) Life, Letters, and Journals. By his Son. 
 
 Portrait. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 
 Life and Poetical Works. Collected and Arranged, 
 
 with all the Notes. New Library Edition. Plates. 8 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 245. 
 
 Life and Poetical Works. Complete in one Volume. 
 
 New and Cheaper Edition. Portrait and Vignette. Royal 8vo. 10s. Qd. 
 
 CROKER'S (Right Hon. J. W.) Progressive Geography for Children. 
 
 Fourth Edition. 18mo. Is. M. 
 
 Stories for Children Selected from the History of 
 
 England. Fourteenth Edition. Woodcuts. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 Boswell's Life of Johnson. Including the Tour to the 
 
 Hebrides, with Notes by Sir W. Scott. A l^ew and Cheaper Edition, 
 with much additional Matter. Complete in One Volume. Portraits. 
 Royal 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Memoirs of the Reign of George the Second, from his 
 
 accession to the death of Queen Caroline. By John Lord Hervey. 
 (Now first published.) Portrait. 2 Vols, 8vo. 365. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 CROMWELL (Oliver) and John Bunyan. Select Biographies. 
 By Robert Southey. Post 8vo. 2.9. 6d. 
 
 CUMMING'S (R. Gordon) Five Years' Adventures in South Africa. 
 With Anecdotes of the Chase in hunting the Wild Beasts in the Far 
 Interior. Second Edition. With Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM'S (Allan) Life of Sir David Wilkie. With his 
 
 Journals, Tours, and Critical Remarks on Works of Art, and a Selection 
 from his Correspondence. Portrait. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42s. 
 
 Poems and Songs. Now first collected and 
 
 arranged, with an Introduction, by Petee Cunningham. 24mo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 (Capt. J. D.) History of the Sikhs. From 
 
 the Origin of the Nation to the Battle of the Sutlej. Maps. Svo. 15s. 
 
 (Peter) Hand-book for London — Past and Pre- 
 sent. Second Edition. Post Svo. IGs. 
 
 Minor Hand-book for London as It Is ; a Guide 
 
 for Strangers Visiting the Metropolis. 16mo. 
 Environs of London. Post Svo. 
 
 Westminster Abbey. Its Art, Architecture, 
 
 and Associations. Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 CUEZON'S (Hon. Egbert) Yisits to the Monasteries of the Levant. 
 
 Third Edition. Woodcuts. Post Svo. 15s. 
 
 DAEWIN'S (Charles) Journal of Researches into the Natural 
 History and Geology of the Countries visited during a Voyage round the 
 World. Post Svo. 8s. M. 
 
 DATES AND DISTANCES; Showing what may be done in a 
 Tour of Sixteen Months upon the Continent of Europe. Post Svo. 8s. Qd. 
 
 DAYY'S (Sir Humphry) Consolations in Travel ; or, Last Days 
 
 of a Philosopher. Fifth Edition, Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. Qs. 
 
 Salmonia ; or, Days of Fly Fishing. With some 
 
 Account of the Habits of Fishes belonging to the genus Salmo. Fourth 
 Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 
 
 DENNIS' (George) Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria; or, the 
 extant Local Remains of Etruscan Art. Plates. 2 Vols. Svo. 42s. 
 
 DE YERE'S (Axjbrey) English Misrule and Irish Misdeeds. 
 
 Four Letters from Ireland, addressed to an English M.P. Second Edition. 
 Post Svo. Is.Qd. 
 
 DIEFFENBACH'S (Edw., M.D.) Travels in New Zealand, by Routes 
 
 through the Interior, never before explored, with the Natural History of 
 the Islands. Plates. 2 Vols. Svo. 24s. 
 
10 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 DIXON'S (Rev. E, S.) Dovecote and the Aviary : the Natural His- 
 toiy of Pigeons and other Domestic Birds in a Captive State. Woodcuts, 
 Fcap. 8vo. 
 
 DODGSON'S (Rev. C.) Controversy of Faith ; or, Advice to Candi- 
 dates for Holy Orders. Containing an Analysis and Exposition of the 
 Argument by which the Catholic Interpretation of the Baptismal Services 
 is to be vindicated. 12mo. 35. 
 
 DOG-BREAKING; the Most Expeditious, Certain, and Easy 
 Method, whether great excellence or only mediocrity be required. By 
 Lieut .-Coi.. HuTCHlNsoK. Second Editim. Woodcuts. Fcap.Svo. 7s.6d. 
 
 DOMESTIC MODERN COOKERY. Based on the well-known 
 
 Work by Mrs. Rundell, but entirely Revised, Enlarged, and adapted 
 for Private Families. By a Lady. "Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 DOUGLAS (Lieut.-Gen. Sir Howard) On Naval Gunnery; For 
 
 the Instruction and Examination of Officers, and for the Training of 
 Seamen Gunners. Third Edition, thoroughly revised. Plates. 8vo. 
 
 Considerations on Steam Warfare and Naval Shell- 
 Firing; with the Present State of the Naval Force of all Maritime 
 Nations. Svo. 
 
 DRAKE'S (Sir Francis) Life, Voyages, and Exploits, by Sea and 
 Land. By John Bakbow. Post Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 DRINKWATER'S (John) History of the Siege of Gibraltar. 
 1779-1783. With a Description and Account of that Garrison from the 
 Earliest Periods. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 DRUMMOND'S (Henry) Abstract Principles of Revealed Religion. 
 
 Post Svo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 DUDLEY'S (Earl op) Letters to the late Bishop of Llandaff. 
 
 Second Edition. Portrait. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 DURHAM'S (Admiral Sir Philip) Naval Life and Services. By 
 his Nephew, Capt. Alexander Murray. 8vo. 55. 6d. 
 
 DYER'S (Thomas H.) Life of John Calvin. Compiled from 
 authentic Sources, and particularly from his Correspondence. Portrait. 
 Svo. 15s. 
 
 EASTLAKE'S (Sir Charles) Schools of Painting in Italy. From 
 
 the German of Kugler. Edited, with Notes. Second Edition. Illus- 
 trated with 100 Engravings from the Old Masters. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 24s. 
 
 Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts. 
 
 8vo. 12s. 
 
 EDWARDS' (W. H.) Voyage up the River Amazon, Including a 
 Visit to Para. Post Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 11 
 
 ELDON'S (Lord Chancellor) Public and Private Life, with Selec- 
 tions from his CoiTespondence and Diaries, By Horace Twiss. Third 
 Edition. Portrait. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 21s. 
 
 ESKIMAUX and English Vocabulary, for the use of Travellers 
 
 in the Arctic Regions. 16mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ELLESMERE'S (Lord) Two Sieges of Vienna by the Turks. 
 Translated from the German. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Second Campaign of Eadetzky in Piedmont, 
 
 1849. The Defence of Temeswar and the Camp of the Ban. From the 
 Gemian. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Military Events in Italy, 1848-9. Translated 
 
 from the German. With a Map. Post 8vo. 9s. 
 
 ELPHINSTONE'S (Hon. Mountstuart) History of India— the 
 
 Hindoo and Mahommedan Periods. Third Edition. Map. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 EXETER'S (Bishop op) Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury on 
 the Gorham Case. 20th Edition. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 FAIRY RING (The), A Collection of Tales and Stories for Young 
 
 Persons. From the German of Grimm, now first rendered into English. 
 By J. E. Tayloe. Illustrated hy Richard Doyle. Second Edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 FALKNER'S (Fred.) Muck Manual for the Use of Farmers. A 
 Treatise on the Nature and Value of Manures. Second Edition, with a 
 Glossary of Terms and an Index. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 FAMILY RECEIPT-BOOK. A Collection of a Thousand Valuable 
 
 and Useful Receipts. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 FARADAY'S (Michael) Chemical Manipulation; Being Instruc- 
 tions to students in Chemistry, on the Methods of performing Experi- 
 ments of Demonstration or Research, with Accuracy and Success. Third 
 Edition. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 FEATHERSTONHAUGH'S (G. W.) Tour through the Slave States 
 of North America, from the river Potomac, to Texas and the Frontiers of 
 Mexico. Plates. 2 Vols. 8vo. 26s. 
 
 FELLOWS' (Sir Charles) Excursion in Asia Minor. Including 
 a Visit to several unknown and undescribed Cities. Second Edition. 
 Plates. Imperial 8vo. 28s. 
 
 Account of Discoveries in Lycia made during a 
 
 Second Excursion in Asia Minor. Plates. Imperial 8vo. 21. 2s. 
 
 Account of the Xanthian Marbles in the British 
 
 Museum. Plates. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Account of the Ionic Trophy at Xanthus. Imperial 
 
 Svo. 5s. 
 
12 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 FERGUSON'S (Robert, M.D.) Essays on the Diseases of Women. 
 Part I. Puerperal Fever. Post 8vo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 FERGUSSON'S (James) Palaces of Nineveh and Persepolis 
 
 Restored : an Essay on the Architecture of Ancient Assyria and Persia. 
 With 45 Woodcuts, 8vo. 16s. 
 
 FEUERBACH'S Remarkable German Crimes and Trials. Trans- 
 lated from the German by Lady Duff Gordon. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 FISHER'S (Rev. George) Elements of Geometry, for the Use of 
 
 the Royal Naval Schools. Third Edition. ISmo. 3s. {Published hy order 
 of the Admiralty.) 
 
 First Principles of Algebra, for the Use of the Royal 
 
 Naval Schools. Third Edition. ISmo. 3s. 
 
 FISHLAKE'S (Rev. J. R.) Buttman's Lexilogus; A Critical Exa- 
 mination of the Meaning and Etymology of numerous Greek Words and 
 Passages intended principally for Homer and Hesiod. Translated and 
 edited with Explanatoiy Notes and Copious Indexes. Third Edition. 
 8vo, 14s. 
 
 Buttman's Catalogue of Irregular Greek Yerbs; 
 
 with all the Tenses extant — their Formation, Meaning, and Usage. 
 Translated, and edited with Explanatory Notes, and accompanied by an 
 Index. Second Edition. 8vo. Id. M. 
 
 FORBES' (John, M.D.) Physician's Holiday, or a Month in Switzer- 
 land during the Summer of 1848. Second Edition. Plates. Post 8vo. 8s. M. 
 
 FORD'S (Richard) Handbook for Spain, Andalusia, Ronda, Valen- 
 cia, Catalonia, Granada, Gallicia, AiTagon, Navarre, &c. Post 8vo. 16s, 
 
 Gatherings from Spain. Post 8vo. 65. 
 
 FORSYTH'S (William) Hortensius, or the Advocate : an Historical 
 Essay on the Office and Duties of an Advocate, Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 FORTUNE'S (Robert) Three Years' Wanderings in the Northern 
 Provinces of China. With a Visit to the Tea and Cotton Countries. 
 Second Edition, Woodcuts. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 FRENCH (The) in Algiers ; The Soldier of the Foreign Legion — 
 and the Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Translated by Lady Duff Gordon. 
 PostSvo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL (The) Journal. Published by the Royal Geo- 
 graphical Society of London. 8vo. 
 
 GIBBON'S (Edward) Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. 
 Edited with Notes. By Rev. H. H. Milman, Dean of St. Paul's, and 
 M. GuizoT. Second Edition. Maps. 6 Vols. 8vo. Bl. 3s. 
 
 8vo 
 
 Life and Correspondence. By Dean Milman. 
 
 9s. 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 GIFFARD'S (Edward) Short Visit to the Ionian Islands, Athens, 
 and the Morea. Plates. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 13 
 
 GILLY'S (Rev. Dr.) Romaunt Yersion of the Gospel of St. John, 
 
 originally in use among the old Waldenses. From the MSS. existing 
 at Dublin, Paris, Grenoble, Zurich, and Lyons. Edited, with Notes, 
 and an Introductory History of the Version. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 GLADSTONE'S (Right Hon. W. E.) Prayers arranged from the 
 Liturgy for Family Use. Second Edition. 12mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 GLEIG'S (Rev. G. R.) Story of the Battle of Waterloo, 
 from Public and Authentic Sources. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Compiled 
 
 — Campaigns of the British Army at Washington and New 
 Orleans. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Narrative of Sir Robert Sale's Brigade in Afghanistan, 
 
 with an Account of the Seizure and Defence of Jellalabad, Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Life of Robert Lord Clive. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Life of General Sir Thomas Munro. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GODLEY'S (J. R.) Letters from America. 2 Yols. post 8vo. 16s. 
 GOLDSMITH'S (Oliver) Life. By Washington Irving. Post 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GOOCH (Robert, M.D.), On the most Important Diseases peculiar to 
 
 Women. Second Edition. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 GORDON'S (Sir Alex. Duff) Sketches of German Life, and Scenes 
 from the War of Liberation. Translated from the Gei-man of Vamhagen 
 Von Ense. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 (Lady Duff), Amber- Witch : the most interesting 
 
 Trial for Witchcraft ever known. Translated from the German of 
 Meinhold. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 French in Algiers. 1. The Soldier of the Foreign 
 
 Legion. 2. The Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Translated from the 
 French. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Remarkable German Crimes and Trials. 
 
 from the German of Feuerbach. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Translated 
 
 GOSPEL STORIES FOR CHILDREN. An Attempt to render the 
 
 Chief Events of the Life of Our Saviour intelligible and profitable. 
 Second Edition. 18mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 GRANT'S (Asahel), Nestorians, or Lost Tribes ; containing 
 Evidence of their Identity, their Manners, Customs, and Ceremonies ; 
 with Sketches of Travel in Ancient Assyria, Armenia, and Mesopotamia ; 
 and Illustrations of Scripture Prophecy. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GROTE'S (George) History of Greece. From the Earliest Period 
 
 to the End of the Peloponnesian War. Vols. I. to VIII. Second Edi- 
 tion. Maps. 8vo. 16s. each. 
 
 GUIZOT (M.), On the Causes of the Success of the English Revo- 
 lution of 1640-1688. 8vo. 6s. ; or Cheap Edition, 12mo, Is. 
 
 On Democracy in France. Sixth Edition. Svo. 35. 6d. 
 
14 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF TRAVEL-TALK ; or. Conversations in English, 
 
 German, French, and Italian. 18rao. 5s. 
 
 NORTH GERMANY, the Rhine, Holland, Belgium, 
 
 and Prussia. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 SOUTH GERMANY, the Tyrol — Bavaria 
 
 Austria— Salzberg— The Austrian and Bavarian Alps, and the Danube 
 from Ulm to the Black Sea. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 PAINTING— the German, Flemish, and Dutch 
 
 Schools. From the German of Kugleb. Edited, with Notes, by Sir 
 Edmund Head. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 SWITZERLAND, the Alps of Savoy, and Piedmont. 
 
 Map. Post Svo. 10s. 
 
 FRANCE, Normandy, Brittany, the French Alps, 
 
 the Rivers Loire, Seine, Rhone, and Garonne, Dauphine, Provence, and 
 the Pyrenees. Maps. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 SPAIN, Andalusia, Ronda, Granada, Valencia, 
 
 Catalonia, Gallicia, Arragon, and Navarre. Maps. Post 8vo. 16s. 
 
 PAINTING— the Spanish and French Schools. 
 
 By SiE Edmund Head. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 NORTH ITALY, Florence, Sardinia, Genoa, the 
 
 Riviera, Venice, Lombardy, and Tuscany. Map. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 CENTRAL ITALY, Rome, the Papal States, and 
 
 Cities of Etruria. Maps. Post Svo. 16s. 
 
 SOUTHERN ITALY, Sicily, and Naples. Map. 
 
 Post Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
 PAINTING— the Italian Schools. From the Ger- 
 man of KuGLER. Edited, with Notes, by Sir Charles Eastlake. Illus- 
 trated with 100 Woodcuts from the Old Masters. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 24s. 
 
 MALTA, the Ionian Islands, Turkey, Asia Minor, 
 
 and Constantinople. Maps. Post Svo. 15s. 
 
 EGYPT.— Thebes, 
 
 the Pyramids, Mount Sinai, &c. 
 
 the 
 
 Map. 
 
 Nile, Alexandria, Cairo, 
 Post Svo. 15s. 
 
 NORTH EUROPE, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, 
 
 Russia, and Finland. Map and Plans. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 24s. 
 
 ENGLAND AND WALES. Map. Post Svo. 
 
 Nearly ready. 
 
 DEVON and CORNWALL. Maps. Post Svo. 5s. 
 
 OF LONDON— Past and Present. Post Svo. 165, 
 
 LONDON AS IT IS. A Pocket Guide for Strangers 
 
 visiting the Metropolis. 16mo. 
 
HAND-BOOK OF THE ENVIRONS OF LONDON. Maps. 
 
 Post 8vo. Nearly ready. 
 
 PICTURE GALLERIES in and near LONDON. 
 
 With Historical, Biographical, and Critical Notices. By Mrs. Jameson 
 Post 8vo. 10s. 
 
 WINDSOR CASTLE and ETON. IGmo. 2s. 6(Z. 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY, its Art, Architecture, 
 
 and Associations. Woodcuts. 16mo. 25. Qd. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY, Alphabetically arranged as a Book 
 
 of easy reference. 8vo. 
 
 OFFICIAL AND POLITICAL. For the year 1851 ; 
 
 being an Authentic Directory to all the Public Offices ; giving a detailed 
 ani Historical Account of the Duties attached to the various Departments 
 of the Government, including the Queen and her Household, the Royal 
 Family, Legislature, Cabinet Ministers, Public Offices, Law Courts ; 
 with the names of the Heads of Departments, Members of both Houses of 
 Parliament, &c., &c. Post Svo. 
 
 HALFORD'S (the late Sir Henry) Popular Essays and Orations. 
 
 Third Edition. Fcap. Svo. 6s. Gd. 
 
 : Nugae Metricae. 12mo. Zs. 6(Z. 
 
 HALLAM'S (Henry) Constitutional History of England, from the 
 Accession of Henry the Seventh to the Death of George the Second. Sixth 
 Edition. 2 Vols. Svo. 24s. 
 
 View of the State of Europe during the Middle Ages. 
 
 Ninth Edition. 2 Vols. Svo. 24s.— Notes Additional. Svo. 10s. Qd. 
 
 Introduction to the Literary History of Europe, during 
 
 the 16th, 17th and 18th Centuries. Third Edition. 3 Vols. Svo. 36s. 
 
 HAMILTON'S (Walter) Facts to Assist the Memory in various 
 
 Sciences. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 Hindostan, Geographically, Statistically, and His- 
 
 torically. Map. 2 Vols. 4to. 4?. 14s. 
 
 (W. J.) Researches in Asia Minor, Pontus, and 
 
 Armenia; with some Account of the Antiquities and Geology of those 
 Countries. Plates. 2 Vols. Svo. 38s. 
 
 HAMPDEN'S (Bishop) Essay on the Philosophical Evidence of 
 Christianity, or the Credibility obtained to a Scripture Revelation, 
 from its Coincidence with the Facts of Nature. Svo. 9s. %d. 
 
 HART'S ARMY LIST. {Published Quarterly.) Svo. 5s. 
 
 ANNUAL ARMY LIST. Svo. 20s. 
 
16 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 HASE'S ANCIENT GREEKS; their Public and Private Life, 
 Manners, and Customs. Translated from the German. By Mrs. Austin. 
 Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 HAWKSTONE; a Tale of England in the Year 184—. Third 
 
 Edition. 2 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 HAY'S (J. H. Drummond) Western Barhary, its wild Tribes and 
 savage Animals, with Adventures in Morocco and among the Moors. 
 Post 8vo. 2s. M. 
 
 HEAD'S (Sir Francis) Eough Notes of some Rapid Journeys across 
 the Pampas and over the Andes. Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Bubbles from the Brunnen of Nassau. By an Old Man. 
 
 Sixth Edition. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 Stokers and Pokers, or the London and North- Western 
 
 Railway, the Electric Telegraph, and the Britannia and Conway Tubular 
 Bridges. Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Emigrant. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo. 125. 
 
 Defenceless State of Great Britain. A series of Descrip- 
 tive Sketches, containing — 1. Military Warfare. 2. Naval Warfare. 
 3. The Invasion of England. 4. The Capture of London by a French 
 Army. 5. The Treatment of Women in War. 6. How to Defend Great 
 Britain. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 (Sir George) Forest Scenes and Incidents in Canada. 
 
 Second Edition. Post 8vo. 10s. 
 
 Home Tour through the Manufacturing Districts of 
 
 England, Scotland, Ireland, including the Channel Islands, and the Isle 
 of Man. Third Edition. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 (Sir Edmund) Handbook of Painting — the Spanish 
 
 and French Schools. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Schools. 
 8vo. 12s. 
 
 German, Flemish, and Dutch 
 
 From the German of Kuglek. Edited, with Notes. Post 
 
 HEBER'S (Bishop) Parish Sermons ; on the Lessons, the Gospel, 
 or the Epistle, for every Sunday in the Year, and for Week-day Festivals. 
 Sixth Edition. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Qs.Qd. 
 
 Sermons Preached in England. Second Edition. 8^ 
 
 Hymns written and adapted for the weekly Church 
 
 Service of the Year. Twelfth Edition. 16mo. 2s. 
 
 Poetical Works. Fourth Edition. Portrait. Fcp. 8vo. 
 
 Is.M. 
 
 Journey through the Upper Provinces of India. From 
 
 Calcutta to Bombay, with a Journey to Madras and the Southern Pro- 
 vinces. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 HEIRESS (The) in Her Minority ; or, The Progress of Character. 
 A Work for Young Persons. By the Author of " Bertha's Jouknal." 
 2 Vols, 12mo. 18s. 
 
 HERSCHEL'S (Sir J. W. F.) Manual of Scientific Enquiry, for the 
 
 Use of Travellers. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 10s. Qd. {Published by 
 Authority of the Lords of the Admiralty.) 
 
 HERVEY'S (Lord) Memoirs of the Reign of George the Second, 
 
 from his Accession to the Death of Queen Caroline. Edited, with Notes 
 by Eight Hon. J. W. Cbokeb. Portrait. 2 Vols. 8vo. 36s. 
 
 HICKMAN'S (Wm.) Treatise on the Law and Practice of Naval 
 Courts Martial, for the Guidance of Naval Officers. 8vo. 10s. Qd. 
 
 HILL'S (rx)RD) Life. By Rev. Edwin Sidney. Second Edition. 
 Portrait. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 HISTORY OP THE LATE WAR: With Sketches of Nelson, 
 Wellington, and Napoleon. By J. G. Lockhaet. ISmo. 2s, Qd. 
 
 HOLLAND'S (Rev. W. B.) Psalms and Hymns, selected and 
 adapted to the various Solemnities of the Church, 24mo. Is, Qd. 
 
 HOLMES' (Mrs. Dalkeith) Ride on Horseback through France 
 and Switzerland to Florence. 2 Vols. Post 8vo, 18s. 
 
 HOOK'S (Rev. Dr.) Means of rendering more effectual the 
 Education of the People. Tenth Edition. 8vo, 2s, Qd. 
 
 • Friendly and Seasonable Advice to the Roman Catholics 
 
 of England. By Dean Comber, Edited with Notes. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 
 
 - Three Reformations ; Lutheran, Roman, and Anglican. 
 
 Third Edition. 8vo. 3s, 
 
 - Nonentity of Romish Saints, and Inanity of Roman 
 Ordinances. Third Edition, 8vo. 2s, Qd. 
 
 HORACE. A New Edition oftlie Text. Edited with Notes and a 
 Life, by the Eev. H. H. Milmaw, Dean of St. Paul's, Illustrated with 
 Views, Vignettes, &c. taken chiefly from the Antique. 300 Woodcuts. 
 Crown 8vo, 42s. 
 
 HOSKING'S (Wm.) Guide to the Regulation of Buildings in Towns 
 
 as a Means of Securing the Health of the Inhabitants. Second Edition. 
 Post8vo. Ss.Qd. 
 
 HOUSTOUN'S (Mrs.) Yacht Yoyage to Texas and the Gulf of 
 
 Mexico, Plates. 2 vols. Post 8vo, 21*, 
 
18 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 HOME AND COLONIAL LIBRARY. (76 Parts.) 25. 6d. each ; 
 or bound up in 37 Volumes, Post 8vo, 6s. each. Vols. 12 and 36 are 8s. 6d. 
 each. Containing — 
 
 1. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. By Georok Borrow. (Two Farts.) 
 
 2. JOURNALS IN INDIA. By Bishop Heber. (Four Parts) 
 
 3. TRAVELS IN THE HOLY LAND. By Captains Irby and Mangles. 
 
 4. THE SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR. By John Drinkwater. 
 
 5. MOROCCO AND THE MOORS. By J. Drummond Hay. 
 
 6. LETTERS FROM THE BALTIC. By a Lady. 
 
 7. THE AMBER WITCH. By Lady Duff Gordon. 
 
 8. OLIVER CROMWELL & JOHN BUNYAN. By Robert Southey. 
 
 9. NEW SOUTH WALES. By Mrs. Meredith. 
 
 10. LIFE OF SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. By John Barrow. 
 
 11. FATHER RIPA'S MEMOIRS OF THE COURT OF CHINA. 
 
 12. A RESIDENCE IN THE WEST INDIES. By M. G. Lewis. 
 
 13. SKETCHES OF PERSIA. By Sir John Malcolm. (Two Parts.) 
 
 14. THE FRENCH IN ALGIERS. By Lady Duff Gordon. 
 
 15. BRACEBRIDGE HALL. By Washington Irving. (Two Parts.) 
 
 16. VOYAGE OF A NATURALIST. By Charles Darwin. 
 
 17. HISTORY OF THE FALL OF THE JESUITS. 
 
 18. LIFE OF LOUIS PRINCE CONDE. By Lord Mahon. (Two Parts.) 
 
 19. GIPSIES OP SPAIN. By George Borrow. (Two Parts.) 
 
 20. TYPEE; OR THE MARQUESAS ISLANDERS. By Hermann 
 
 Melville. (Two Parts.) 
 
 21. LIVONIAN TALES. By a Lady. 
 
 22. MISSIONARY LIFE IN CANADA. By Rev. J. Abbott. 
 
 23. SALE'S BRIGADE IN AFFGHANISTAN. By Rev. G. R. Gleig. 
 
 24. LETTERS FROM MADRAS. By a Lady. 
 
 25. HIGHLAND SPORTS. By Charles St. John. (Two Parts) 
 
 26. JOURNEYS ACROSS THE PAMPAS. By Sir F. B. Head. - 
 
 27. GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN. By Richard Ford. [Two Parts.) 
 
 28. SIEGES OF VIENNA BY THE TURKS. By Lord Ellesmere. 
 
 29. SKETCHES OF GERMAN LIFE. By Sib Alexander Duff 
 
 Gordon. (Two Parts.) 
 
 30. OMOO ; OR THE SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS. By Hermann 
 
 Melville. (Two Parts.) 
 
 31. STORY OF THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. By Rev. G. R. 
 
 Gleig. (Two Parts) 
 
 32. A VOYAGE UP THE RIVER AMAZON. By W. H. Edwards. 
 
 33. THE WAYSIDE CROSS. By Capt. Milman. 
 
 34. MANNERS & CUSTOMS OF INDIA. By Rev. C. Acland. 
 
 35. CAMPAIGNS AT WASHINGTON. By Rev. G. R. Gleig. 
 
 36. ADVENTURES IN MEXICO. By G. F. Ruxton. (Two Parts) 
 
 37. PORTUGAL AND GALLICIA, By Lord Carnarvon. (Two Parts) 
 
 38. LIFE OF LORD CLIVE. By Rev, G. R. Gleig. (Two Parts) 
 
 39. TALES OF A TRAVELLER. By Washington Irving. (Two Parts) 
 
 40. SHORT LIVES OF THE POETS. By Thomas Campbell. (Two Parts) 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 19 
 
 Home and Colonial Library — continued. 
 
 41. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. By Lord Mahon. (Two Parts.) 
 
 42. LONDON & NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY. By Sib F. B. Head . 
 
 43. ADVENTURES IN THE LYBIAN DESERT. By Bayle St. John. 
 
 44. A RESIDENCE AT SIERRA LEONE. By a Lady. (Two Parts.) 
 
 45. LIFE OF GENERAL MUNRO. By Rev. G. R. Gleig. (^Two Parts.) 
 
 46. MEMOIRS OF SIR FOWELL BUXTON. (^Three Parts.) 
 
 47. OLIVER GOLDSMITH. By Washington Ibvino. [Two Parts.) 
 
 HUMBOLDT'S (Alex.) Cosmos ; or, a Physical Description of the 
 
 World. Translated by Col. and Mrs. Sabine. Seventh Edition. 3 Vols. 
 Fost 8vo. 
 
 Aspects of Nature in diflferent Lands and in 
 
 different Climates. Translated by Col. and Mrs. Sabine. 2 Vols. 
 Post 8vo. 5s, 
 
 HUTCHINSON" (LiEUT.-CoL.) on Dog-Breaking; the most expe- 
 ditious, certain, and easy Method, whether great Excellence or only 
 Mediocrity be required. Second Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap 8vo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 INKERSLEY'S (Thos.) Gothic Architecture in Prance; Being an 
 
 Inquiry into the Chronological Succession of the Romanesque and 
 Pointed Styles ; with Notices of some of the principal Buildings. Svo. 
 12s. 
 
 IRBY AND MANGLES' (Captains) Travels in Egypt, Nubia, 
 
 Syria, and the Holy Land, including a Journey round the Dead Sea, and 
 through the Country east of the Jordan. Post Svo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 IRVING'S (Washinoton) Bracebridge Hall; or, The Humourists. 
 
 Post Svo. Qs. 
 
 Life and Yoyages of Columbus ; Together with the 
 
 Voyages of His Companions. Third Edition. Maps. 3 Vols. Svo. 
 31s. 6d. 
 
 Tales of a Traveller. Post Svo. 6^. 
 
 Life of Oliver Goldsmith. Post Svo. 6s. 
 
 Lives ofMahomet and his Successors. 2 Yols. Svo. 
 
 Life of General Washington. Svo. 
 
 JAMES' (Rev. Thomas) Fables of ^sop. A New Version, chiefly 
 
 from Original Sources. With Original Designs, by John Tenniel. 
 100 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 16s. 
 
 JAMESON'S (Mrs.) Handbook to the Picture Galleries in and 
 near London. With Historical, Biographical, and Critical Notices. 
 Post Svo. IDs. 
 
 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE. Described from the Accounts 
 
 of Recent Dutch Travellers. Post Svo. 95. 6d. 
 
 JESSE'S (Edward) Visits to Spots of Interest in the Vicinity of 
 Windsor and Eton. Woodcuts. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 21s. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 JESSE'S Gleanings in Natural History. With Anecdotes of the 
 
 Sagacity and Instinct of Animals. Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 JOCELYN'S (Lorb) Six Months with the Chinese Expedition ; or. 
 
 Leaves from a Soldier's Note-Book. Seventh Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. &d. 
 
 JOHNSON'S (Dr. Samuel) Life : By James Boswell. Including 
 the Tour to the Hebrides, with Notes by Sir W. Scott. Edited by 
 the Right Hon. John Wilson Croker. A New and Cheaper Edition, 
 revised, with much additional matter. Complete in One Volume. Por- 
 traits. Royal 8vo. 15s. 
 
 JOHNSTON'S (Wm.) England : Social, Political, and Industrial, 
 in the Middle of the 19th Century. 2 Vols. Post Svo. IBs. 
 
 JONES'S (Rev. Kichard) Essay on the Distribution of Wealth, 
 
 and on the Sources of Taxation. Part I.— RENT. Second Edition. Post 
 Svo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 JOUKNAL OF A NATURALIST. Fourth Edition. Woodcuts. 
 
 Post Svo. 9s. M. 
 
 JUKES' (J. B.) Excursions in and about Newfoundland during the 
 
 Years 1839-40. Map. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 21s. 
 
 KING EDWARD THE SIXTH'S Latin Grammar; for the Use 
 
 of Schools. Seventh Edition. 12mo. 3s. Qd. 
 
 Latin Accidence; for the Use 
 
 of Junior Classes. 12mo. 2s. 
 
 KINNEAR'S (John G.) Cairo, Petra, and Damascus, described 
 
 from Notes made during a Tour in those Countries : with Remarks on 
 the Government of Mehemet Ali, and on the present prospects of Syria. 
 Post Svo. 9s. Qd. 
 
 KUGLER'S (Dr. Franz) Handbook to The Schools of Painting in 
 Italy. Translated from the German. By a Lady. Edited, with Notes, 
 by Sir Charles Eastlake. Second Edition. Illustrated with 100 "Wood- 
 cuts from the Old Masters. 2 Vols. Post Svo, 24s. 
 
 The German, Flemish, and Dutch Schools 
 
 of Painting. Translated from the German. By a Lady. Edited, with 
 Notes, by Sir Edmund Head, Bart. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 The Spanish and French Schools of 
 
 Painting. By Sir Edmund Head, Bart. Post. Svo. 12s. 
 
 LABORDE'S (Leon De) Journey through Arabia Petraea, to Mount 
 
 Sinai, and the Excavated City of Petraea, — the Edom of the Prophecies . 
 Second Edition. "With Plates. Svo. 18s. 
 
 LAMBERT'S (Miss) Church Needlework. With Practical Remarks 
 on its Preparation and Arrangement. "With Numerous Engravings. 
 Post Svo. 9s. Qd. 
 
 Knitting Book. Woodcuts. 2 Yols. 16mo. 35. 
 
 Crochet Sampler. Woodcuts. Two Parts. 16mo. 4s. 
 
 Practical Hints on Decorative Needlework, containing 
 
 Minute Directions as to the Choice of Materials, and the best Methods of 
 employing themfor Canvas or Tapestry "Work. Woodcuts. 16mo. Is. Qd. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 21 
 
 LA YARD'S (Austen H.) Nineveh and its Remains. Being a 
 
 Narrative of Researches and Discoveries amidst the Ruins of Assyria. 
 With an Account of the Chaldean Christians of Kurdistan ; the Yezedis, 
 or Devil-worshippers ; and an Enquiry into the Manners and Arts of the 
 Ancient Assyrians. Fifth Editim. Plates. 2 Vols. 8vo. 3ds. 
 
 Monuments of Nineveh. Illustrated in 100 Plates 
 
 from Drawings made on the Spot. Imperial Folio, lOL 10s. ; or Large 
 Paper, Colombier, 14L 14s. 
 
 LETTERS FROM THE SHORES OF THE BALTIC. By a 
 
 Lady. Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 MADRAS ; or, First Impressions of Life and 
 
 Manners in India. By a Lady, Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 LEWIS' (G. Cornewall) Essay on the Government of Dependencies. 
 
 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Glossary of Provincial Words used in Herefordshire and 
 
 some of the adjoining Counties. 12mo. 3s. Qd. 
 
 Essay on the Origin and Formation of the Romance 
 
 Languages : containing an Examination of M. Raynouard's Theory on 
 the Relation of the Italian, Spanish, ProveuQal, and French to the Latin. 
 Second Edition, 8vo. 12s. 
 
 - (M. G.) Journal of a Residence among the Negroes in the 
 
 West Indies. Post 8vo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 LEXINGTON (The) PAPERS ; or, Some Account of the Courts 
 
 of London and Vienna in the 17th Century. Extracted from the OfQcial 
 and Private Con-espondence of Robert Sutton while Minister at 
 Vienna, 1694-1698. Edited by Hon. H. Manners Sutton. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 LINDSAY'S (Lord) Sketches of the History of Christian Art. 
 
 3Vo1s.8vo. 3l5. 6c?. 
 
 Lives of the Lindsays ; or, a Memoir of the Houses 
 
 of Crawford and Balcarres. To which are added. Extracts from the 
 Official Correspondence of Alexander, sixth Earl of BalcaiTes, during 
 the Maroon War; together with Personal Narratives, by his Brothers, 
 the Hon. Robert, Colin, James, John, and Hugh Lindsay; and by his 
 Sister, Lady Anne Barnard. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42s. 
 
 Progression by Antagonism. A Theory, involving 
 
 Considerations touching the Present Position, Duties, and Destiny of 
 Great Britain. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 (Rev. Henry) Practical Lectures on the Historical 
 
 Books of the Old Testament. 2 Vols. 16mo. IDs. 
 
 LITTLE ARTHUR'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Lady 
 
 Callcott. Fifteenth Edition. 18mo. 2s. Gd. 
 
 LIVONIAN TALES.— The Disponent.— The Wolves.— The Jewess. 
 By the Author of " Letters from the Baltic." Post 8vo. 2«. Gd. 
 
22 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 LLANDAFF'S (The late Bishop of) Letters with the late Earl of 
 
 Dudley. Second Edition. Portrait. 8vo. 10s. Qd. 
 
 LOCH'S (G. C.) Closing Events of the Campaign in China. With 
 Operations in Yang-tze-Kiang, and Treaty of Nanking. Map. Post 
 8vo. Ss.Qd. 
 
 LOCKHART'S (J. G.) History of the Late War : with Sketches of 
 
 Nelson, Wellington, and Napoleon. 18mo. 2s. Qd. 
 
 Life of Robert Burns. Fifth Edition. Fcap. 
 
 Svo. 3s. 
 
 Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical and Romantic, 
 
 Translated, with Notes. A New Edition, revised, •with Numerous Illus- 
 trations, and Illuminated, with Titles, Borders, &c. 4to. 42s. 
 
 LONG'S (Geobqe) Essays on the Conduct of Life. Post Svo. Qs. 
 
 Essays on the Moral Nature of Man. Post Svo. Qs. 
 
 LOUDON'S (Mrs.) Instructions in Gardening for Ladies. With 
 Directions for Every Month in the Year, and Calendar of Operations. 
 Eighth Edition, Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 LOWE'S (Sir Hudson) Letters and Journals, revealing the true 
 
 history of Napoleon at St. Helena. Portrait. 3 vols. Svo. 
 
 ' Modem Botany for Ladies ; or, a Popular Introduction 
 
 to the Natural System of Plants. Second Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 
 
 LUSHINGTON'S (Mrs.) Narrative of a Journey from Calcutta 
 
 to Europe, by way of Egypt. Second Edition. Post Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 LYELL'S (Sir Charles) Manual of Elementary Geology ; or, the 
 Ancient Changes of the Earth and its Inhabitants considered as illus- 
 trative of Geology. Third Edition. Woodcuts. Svo. 12s. 
 
 Principles of Geology ; or, the Modem Changes of the 
 
 Earth and its Inhabitants considered as illustrative of Geology. Eighth 
 Edition. Woodcuts. Svo. ISs. 
 
 - — Travels in North America, with Observations on the 
 
 United States, Canada, and Nova Scotia. Plates. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 21s. 
 
 Second Visit to the United States of North America. 
 
 Second Edition. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 18s. 
 
 MACFARLANE'S (Charles) Travels in Turkey during the Years 
 1847-8, made on purpose to examine into the True State of that Country. 
 2 Vols. Svo. 28s, 
 
 MANNING (Archdeacon) On the Unity of the Church. Second 
 
 Edition. Svo. IDs. Qd. 
 
 MAN TELL (Gideon A.) On the Invisible World, as revealed by 
 the Microscope; or. Thoughts on Animalcules. Second Edition. Plates. 
 16mo. 6s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 23 
 
 MAHON'S (Lord) History of England, from the Peace of Utrecht 
 
 (1713) to the Peace of Paris (1763). Second Edition. 4 Vols. 8vo. 525. 
 
 The " Forty-Five ; " or, a Narrative of the Eebellion in 
 
 Scotland of 1745; with Extracts from the " Stuart Papers" at Windsor 
 Castle. PostSvo. 3s. 
 
 History of the War of the Succession in Spain. Second 
 
 Edition. Map. 8vo. 155. 
 
 Spain under Charles the Second ; or. Extracts from the 
 
 Correspondence of the Hon. Alexander Stanhope, British Minister at 
 Madrid from 1690 to 1700. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 65. 6d. 
 
 Life of Louis Prince of Cond6, surnamed the Great. 
 
 Post Svo. 65. 
 
 Life of Belisarius. Second Edition. Post Svo. 10*. 6d. 
 
 MALCOLM'S (Sir John) Sketches of Persia. Third Edition. 
 
 Post Svo. 65. 
 
 MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY, Prepared for the Use of 
 
 Travellers. Edited by Sir J. Herschel, Bart. Second Edition. Maps. 
 Post Svo. 10s. 6d. {Published hy order of the Lords of the Admiralty) 
 
 MARKHAM'S (Mrs.) History of England. From the First Invar 
 sion by the Romans, down to the fourteenth year of Queen Victoria's 
 Reign. New Edition. "Woodcuts. 12mo. 7s. M. 
 
 History of France. From the Conquest by the Gauls, 
 
 to the Death of Louis Philippe. New Edition. Woodcuts. 12mo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 History of Germany. From the Invasion by Marius, 
 
 to the Battle of Leipsic. W^oodcuts. 12mo, 7s. Qd. 
 
 History of Eome and Greece. 12mo. In preparation. 
 
 Sermons for Children. Second Edition. Fcap.Svo. 3*. 
 
 MARKLAND'S (J. H.) Remarks on English Churches, and on 
 
 rendering Sepulchral Memorials subservient to pious and Christian 
 Uses, Fourth Edition, Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 Reverence due to Holy Places. Third Edition. 
 
 Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 
 
 MARRYAT'S (Joseph) Collections towards a History of Pottery 
 and Porcelain, in the Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth 
 Centuries. With a Descxiption of the Manufacture, a Glossary, and a 
 List of Monograms. With Coloured Plates and Woodcuts, Svo. 
 3l5. Qd. 
 *** A few copies on India Proofs, mounted on Large Paper, ito. Bl. 5s. 
 
 MATTHI^'S GREEK GRAMMAR for SCHOOLS. Abridged 
 
 from the Larger Grammar by the Bishop of London. Seventh Edition, 
 revised by Rev, J. Edwards. 12mo. 3s. 
 
24 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 MATTHI^'S GREEK ACCIDENCE for SCHOOLS. Abridged 
 
 by the Bishop of London. Fourth Edition^ revised by Rev. J. Edw^ards. 
 12mo. 2s. 
 
 ^ Index of Quotations from Greek Authors contained 
 
 in Matthise's Greek Grammar. Second Edition. 8vo. 7s. Qd. 
 
 MAWE'S (H. L.) Journal of a Passage from the Pacific to the 
 Atlantic, crossing the Andes in the Northern Provinces of Peru, and 
 descending the great River Maranon. 8vo. 125. 
 
 MAXIMS AND HINTS for an Angler, and the Miseries of 
 Fishing. To -which is added, Maxims and Hints for a Chess-Player. 
 By Richard Penn. Second Edition. Woodcuts. 12mo. 5s, 
 
 MAYO'S Pe.) Elements of the Pathology of the Human Mind. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 MELVILLE'S (Hermann) Typee and Omoo; or, Adventures 
 amongst the Marquesas and South Sea Islanders. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 MENDELSSOHN'S (Felix Bartholdy) Life. 
 
 Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 By Jules Benedict. 
 
 MEEKIFIELD'S (Mrs.) Original Treatises on the Arts of Painting 
 
 in Oil, Miniature, Mosaic, and on Glass ; of Gilding, Dyeing, and the 
 Preparation of Colours and Artificial Gems, described in several un- 
 published Manuscripts, dating from the Twelfth to the Eighteenth 
 Centuries. Preceded by a General Introduction, with Translations, 
 Preface, and Notes. 2 Vols. Svo. 24*. {Published by Authority.) 
 
 MILMAN'S (Rev. H. H., Dean of St. Paul's) History of Christianity, 
 from the Birth of Christ to the Extinction of Paganism in the Roman 
 Empire. 3 Vols. Svo. 36s. 
 
 Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. By Edward 
 
 Gibbon. Edited with Notes. Second Edition. Maps. 6 Vols. Svo. 31. 3s. 
 
 Svo. 
 
 - Life and Correspondence of Edward Gibbon. 
 9s. 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 Life and Works of Horace. Illustrated with Statues, 
 
 Coins, Views, &c,, chiefly from the Antique. With 300 Woodcuts. 
 Crown Svo, 42s. 
 
 Poetical Works. Including the Fall of Jerusalem — 
 
 Sam or. Martyr of Antioch — and other Poems. Second Edition. Plates. 
 3 Vols. Fcap. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Bampton Lecture, 1827. The Character and Conduct 
 
 of the Apostles Considered as an Evidence of Christianity. Svo. 10s, 6d. 
 
 (Capt. E. a.) Wayside Cross ; or, the Raid of Gomez. 
 
 A Tale of the Carlist War. Post Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 25 
 
 MEREDITH'S (Mrs. Charles) Notes and Sketches of New South 
 Wales, during a Residence from 1839 to 1844. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 MILFOED'S (John) Norway and her Laplanders in 1841 ; with a 
 Few Hints to the Salmon Fisher. 8vo. 10a. 6d, 
 
 MITCHELL'S (Thomas) Plays of Aristophanes. With English 
 Notes, 8vo.— 1. CLOUDS, 10s.— 2. WASPS, lOs.-S. FROGS, 15s. 
 
 MODERN DOMESTIC COOKERY. Based on the well-known 
 
 Work by Mrs. Rundell, but entirely revised and brought down to the 
 present time. By a Lady. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MOORE'S (Thomas) Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron. 
 
 A New and Cheaper Edition. Complete in one Volume. Portraits. 
 Royal 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron. New 
 
 Library Edition. 6 Vols. Fcap. 8yo, 18s. 
 
 MUCK MANUAL for the Use of Farmers. A Practical Treatise 
 on the Chemical Properties, Management, and Application of Manures. 
 By Frederick Falkner. Second Edition, with a Glossary and Index. 
 Fcap 8vo. 5s. 
 
 MULLER'S DORIANS ; The History and Antiquities of the Doric 
 Race. Translated by Henry Tufnell and George Cornewall Lewis. 
 Second Edition. Maps. 2 Vols. 8vo. 26s. 
 
 MUNDY'S (Capt. Rodney) Events in Borneo, including the 
 
 Occupation of Labuan, and a Visit to the Celebes. From the Journals 
 of Sir James Brooke. With a Narrative of the Expedition of H.M.S. 
 Iris. Plates. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32s. 
 
 MUNRO'S (Sir Thomas) Life. By Rev. G. R. Gleig. Post 8vo. Qs. 
 
 MURCHISON'S (Sir Roderick) Russia in Europe and the Ural 
 
 Mountains; Geologically Illustrated. With Coloured Maps, Plates, 
 Sections, &c. 2 Vols. Royal 4to. SI. 8s. Od. 
 
 MURRAY'S (Capt. A.) Naval Life and Services of Admiral Sir 
 
 Philip Durham. 8vo. 5s. Qd. 
 
 NAUTICAL ALMANACK. {PuUiahedhy Order of the Admiralty.) 
 Royal Svo. 5s. 
 
 NAYY LIST. {Published Quarterly, h^ Authority.) 12mo. 2*. 6d 
 
 NEALE'S (E. Y.) Feasts and Fasts : an Essay on the Rise, Pro- 
 gress, and Present State of the Laws relating to Sundays and other 
 Holidays, and Days of Fasting ; with Notices of the Origin of those 
 Days, and of the Sittings and Vacations of the Courts. Fcap. 8vo. 
 9s. Qd. 
 
 NEWBOLD'S (Lieut.) Straits of Malacca Penang, Malacca, and 
 
 Singapore. 2 Vols. Svo. 26s. 
 
26 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 NIMKOD On the Chased—the Turf — and the Eoad. Second Edition. 
 Plates. PostSvo. 65. 
 
 O'BYRNE'S (W. R.) Naval Biographical Dictionary, comprising 
 
 the Life and Services of every Living Officer in H. M. Navy, from the 
 Rank of Admiral of the Fleet to that of Lieutenant. Compiled from 
 Authentic and Family Documents. Eoyal 8vo. 42s. 
 
 O'CONNOR'S (R.) Field Sports of France ; or, Hunting, Shooting, 
 and Fishing on the Continent. Woodcuts. 12mo. 75. Qd. 
 
 OXENHAM'S (Rev. W.) English Notes for Latin Elegiacs ; designed 
 
 for early Proficiehts in the Art of Latin Versification, with Prefatoiy 
 Rules of Composition in Elegiac Metre. Second Edition. 12mo. 4s. 
 
 PAGET'S (John) Hungary and Transylvania. With Remarks on 
 their Condition, Social, Political, and Economical. Second Edition. Plates. 
 2Vols. 8vo. 24s. 
 
 PARIS'S (T. C.) Letters from the Pyrenees during Three Months' 
 Pedestrian Wanderings amidst the Wildest Scenes of the French and 
 Spanish Pyrenees. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. IDs. Qd. 
 
 PARKYNS' (Mansfield) Personal Narrative of an Englishman 
 Domesticated in Abyssinia. With Sketches. Svo. 
 
 PEILE'S (Rev. Dr.) Agamemnon of ^schylus. A New Edition 
 
 of the Text, with Notes, Critical, Explanatory, and Philological, for 
 the Use of Students. Second Edition. Svo, 9s. 
 
 Choephorse of .^schylus. A New Edition of the Text, 
 
 with Notes, Critical, Explanatory, and Philosophical, for the Use of 
 Students. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 PELLEWS (Rev. Dean) Sermons on many ofthe Leading Doctrines 
 and Duties Taught in the Church of England. Preached in Cathedral 
 Churches. 2 Vols. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Life of Lord Sidmouth, with his Correspondence. 
 
 Portraits. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42«. 
 
 PENN'S (Richard) Maxims and Hints for an Angler, and the 
 Miseries of Fishing. To which is added, Maxiins and Hints for a 
 Chess-player. Second Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 (Granville) Bioscope; or. Dial of Life Explained. To 
 
 which is added, a Translation of St. Paulinus' Epistle to Celantia, on 
 the Rule of Christian Life ; and an Elementary View of General Chro- 
 nology. Second Edition. With Dial Plate. 12mo. 12s. 
 
 PENROSE'S (Rev. John) Lives of Vice- Admiral Sir C. Y. Penrose, 
 and Captain James Trevenen. Portraits. Svo. IDs. 6d. 
 
 PENNINGTON (G. J.) On the Pronunciation of the Greek Lan- 
 guage. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 PHILLIPS' (John) Memoirs of William Smith, LL.D., (the Geo- 
 logist). Portrait. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 27 
 
 PHILLIPS' (John) Geology of Yorkshire. The Yorkshire Coast, and 
 the Mountain-Limestone District. Plates. 4to. Part I., 31s. 6d. Part II., 
 52s. 6d. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY IN SPORT MADE SCIENCE IN EARNEST ; 
 
 or, the First Principles of Natural Philosophy inculcated by aid of the 
 Toys and Sports of Youth, Sixth Edition. Woodcuts Fcap. 8vo. 8s. 
 
 PHIPPS' (Hon. Edmund) Memoir^ Correspondence, and Diaries of 
 Robert Plumer Ward. Portrait. 2 Vols. Bvo. 285. 
 
 POOLE'S (H. S.) Horse Egyptiacee : or the Chronology of Ancient 
 Egypt, discovered from Astronomical and Hieroglyphic Records upon 
 its Monuments. Plates. 8vo. 
 
 POPE'S (Alexander) Works. A New Edition, containing nume- 
 rous unpublished Letters, &c. Edited with Notes and a Life. By the 
 Right Hon. John Wilson Croker. Portraits. 8vo. 
 
 PORTER'S (G. R.) Progress of the Nation, in its various Social and 
 Economical Relations, from the beginning of the Nineteenth Century. 
 Tfdrd Edition. 8vo. 24s. 
 
 POWELL'S (Rev. W. P.) Latin Grammar simplified. 12mo. Bs.Gd. 
 
 PRAYER-BOOK (The), Illuminated with 1000 Illustrations of Bor- 
 ders, Initials, Vignettes, &c. Medium 8vo. Cloth, 21s.; Calf, 31«. 6«?. ; 
 Morocco, 42s. 
 
 PtJSEY (Ph. M.P.) On Improvement in Farming ; or What ought 
 Landlords and Farmers to do? Reprinted from the Royal Agricultural 
 Journal. 8vo. Is. 
 
 PUSS IN BOOTS. Suited to the Tastes of Little and Grown 
 Children. By Otto Specktee. Second Edition. Plates. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 QUARTERLY REVIEW (The). 8vo. 6*. 
 
 RANKE'S (Leopold) Political and Ecclesiastical History of the 
 Popes of Rome, during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Trans- 
 lated by Mks. Sarah Austin. Third Edition. 2 Vols. 8vo. 24s. 
 
 — History of Prussia ; or. Memoirs of the House of Bran- 
 
 denburgh. Translated by Sir Alexander Gordon. 3 Vols. 8vo. 36s. 
 
 — ' History of Servia, alid the Servian Revolution. Translated 
 
 by Mrs. Alexander Kerr. Second Edition. Map. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 REJECTED ADDRESSES. By James Smith and Horace Smith. 
 
 Twenty-second Edition. With Additional Notes and Biographies of the 
 Authors. Portraits. Fcap 8vo. 5s. 
 
 RICARDO'S (David) Political Works. With a Notice of his 
 Life and Writings. By J. R. M'Culloch. 8vo. 16s. 
 
 RIDE on Horseback to Florence through France and Switzerland. 
 Described in a Series of Letters. By a Lady. 2 vols, post 8vo. IBs. 
 
28 
 
 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 RIPA'S (Father) Memoirs during Thirteen Years' Residence at the 
 Court of Peking, in the Service of the Emperor of China. Translated 
 from the Italian. By Foetunato Pbandi. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 ROBERTSOK'S (Lord) Leaves from a Journal, and other Fragments 
 in Verse. Crown 8vo. 7». 6d. 
 
 RIDDLE'S (Rev. J. E.) Copious and Critical Latin-English Lexicon, 
 founded on the German-Latin Dictionaries of William Freund. 
 Post 4to. 50*. 
 
 ■- Complete Latin-English and English-Latin Dictionary 
 
 for the Use of Colleges and Schools. Chiefly from the German, New 
 
 Editum. 8vo. 31s. 6d. Z y 
 
 The two Dictionaries separately, — The English-Latin Dictionary, 
 IDs. 6d. ; the Latin-English Dictionary, 21s. 
 
 Young Scholar's Latin-English and English-Latin 
 
 Dictionary ; being an Abridgment of " The Complete Latin Dictionary." 
 New Edition. Square 12mo. 12s. 
 
 The two Dictionaries separately, — The Latin- English Dictionary, 7s, ; 
 the English-Latin Dictionary, 55. M. 
 
 Copious and Critical English-Latin Lexicon. Founded 
 
 on the German-Latin Dictionary of Dr. Charles Ernest Georges. Svo. 25s. 
 
 Diamond Latin-English Dictionary. A Guide to the 
 
 Meaning, Quality, and Accentuation of Latin Classical Words. New 
 Edition. 32mo. 4s. 
 
 ROMILLY'S (Sir Samuel) Memoirs, Correspondence, and Diary. 
 
 By his Sons. Third Edition. Portrait. 2 Vols. Fcap. Svo. 12s. 
 
 ROSS'S (Sir James) "Voyage of Discovery and Research in the 
 Southern and Antarctic Regions during the years 1839-43. Plates. 
 2 Vols. Svo. 36s. 
 
 ROYAL SOCIETY OF LITERATURE TRANSACTIONS. 
 
 Plates. Vols. I. to III. Svo. 12s. each. 
 RUNDELL'S (Mrs.) Modern Domestic Cookery, founded onPrinciples 
 
 of Economy and Practice, and adapted for Private Families. Entirely 
 Revised and adapted to the Present Time, by A Lady. Fcap Svo. 6s. 
 
 RUXTON'S (George F.) Travels in Mexico; with Adventures 
 among the Wild Tribes and Animals of the Prairies and Rocky Moun- 
 tains. PostSvo. 65. 
 
 SALE'S (Ladt) Journal of the Disasters in Affghanistan. 
 
 Edition. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 Eighth 
 
 (Sir Robert) Brigade in Affghanistan. With an Account 
 
 of the Seizure and Defence of Jellalabad. By Rev. G. R. Gleig. Post Svo. 
 2s. M. 
 
 SAXON (The) in Ireland. Being Notes of the Rambles of an 
 Englishman in the West of Ireland, in search of a Settlement. With 
 Plates and Map. Post Svo. 
 
 SCROFE'S (William) Days of Deer-Stalking in the Forest of AthoU ; 
 with some Account of the Nature and Habits of the Red Deer. Thi7-d 
 Edition. Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 20s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 29 
 
 SGROPE'S Days and Nights of Salmon Fishing in the Tweed ; with 
 
 a short Account of the Natural History and Habits of the Salmon, 
 and Instructions to Sportsmen, &c. Plates, Royal 8 vo. 42s. 
 
 (G. P.) Memoir of Lord Sydenham, and his Administra - 
 
 tion in Canada. Second Edition. Portrait. 8vo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 SENTENCES FROM THE PROVERBS. In English, French, 
 Italian, and German. For the Daily Use of Young Persons. By A Lady . 
 16mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 SERMONS. Preached during the Yisitation of the Bishop of 
 
 Exeter in 1845. Published by Request. 12mo. 6s. 
 
 SE WELL'S (Rev. W.) Evidences of Christianity; or. Dialogues 
 between a Brahmin and a Christian. Fcap. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 SHAW'S (Thos. B.) Outlines of English Literature, for the Use of 
 
 Young Students. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 SIDMOUTH'S (Lord) Life and Correspondence. By the Dean op 
 
 Norwich. Portraits. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42s. 
 
 Second Edition 
 
 SIDNEY'S (Rev. Edwin) Life of Lord Hill. 
 Portrait. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 SIERRA LEONE ; Described in a Series of Letters to Friends at 
 Home. By A Lady. Edited by Mrs. Norton, Post Svo. 6s. 
 
 SMITH'S (Dr. Wm.) New Classical Dictionary, for the Use of 
 Colleges and Schools. Svo. 21s. 
 
 Smaller Dictionary of Antiquities, for the Use of School s. 
 
 With 200 "Woodcuts. Square 12mo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and My- 
 thology. With Woodcuts. 3 Vols. Svo. 51. 15s. 6d. 
 
 Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. Second 
 
 Edition. With 500 Woodcuts, Svo. 42s, 
 
 Dictionary of Greek and Roman Geography. With an 
 
 Historical Atlas. Svo. {In the Press.) 
 
 (Wm., the Geologist) Memoirs. By his Nephew, John 
 
 Phillips. Portrait. Svo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 (James & Horace) Rejected Addresses. Twenty-second 
 
 Edition. Portrait. Fcap. Svo. 5s. 
 
 SOMERYILLE'S (Mary) Physical Geography. Third Edition, 
 Portrait. 2 Vols. Fcap. Svo. 12s. 
 
 Connexion of the Physical Sciences. EigUh 
 
 Edition. Plates. Fcap. Svo. lOs.Qd. 
 
 SOUTHEY'S (Robert) Book of the Church ; with Notes contain- 
 ing References to the Authorities, and an Index. Sixth Edition. Svo. 12s. 
 
 Lives of John Bunyan and Oliver Cromwell. Post 8vo. 
 
 2s. Qd. 
 
30 LIST OF WORKS 
 
 SPECKTER'S (Otto) Puss in Boots ; suited to the Tastes of Little and 
 
 Grown Children. Second Edition. Plates. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 Charmed Roe ; the Story of the Ldttle Brother and 
 
 Sister. Plates. 16mo. 5s. 
 
 SPENCER'S (Rev. J. A.) Sketches of Travels in E^ypt and the 
 Holy Land. Plates. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 STANLEY'S (Bishop) Addresses and Cbarges. With a Memoir 
 of his Life. By his Son, the Rev. A. P. Stanley. 8vo. 
 
 ST. JOHN'S (Bayle) Adventures in the Libyan Desert and the 
 Oasisof Jupiter Ammon. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 (Charles) Field Notes of a Sportsman and Naturalist 
 
 in Sutherland. Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 18s. 
 
 Wild Sports and Natural History of the Highlands. 
 
 Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 STATE PAPERS during the Reign of Henry VHL Vol. L to XL 
 
 4to. 20is. each. {Published hy Authority.) 
 
 STAUNTON'S (Sir Georob) Miscellaneous Notices relating to 
 China, and- our Commercial Intercourse with that Country. Including a 
 few Translations from the Chinese Language, and some Observations 
 on our Intercourse with that Country. Third Edition. Svo. 9s. 
 
 STEPHENS' (J. L.) Incidents of a First and Second Visit to 
 Central America and Yucatan. Post 8vo. 
 
 STEVENS' (Wm., M.D.) Observations on the Healthy and Diseased 
 Properties of the Blood. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 STISTED'S (Mrs. Henry) Letters from the Bye- Ways of Italy. 
 
 Plates. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 STOTHARD'S (Thos. R. A.) Life. With Personal Reminiscences. 
 By Mrs. Bray. With Woodcuts. 4to. 
 
 STRONG'S (Rev. Charles) Specimens of Italian Sonnets. From 
 
 the most celebrated Poets, with Translations. Svo. 6s. 
 
 SUTTON'S (Hon. H. Manners) Lexington Papers; or the Official and 
 
 Private Correspondence of Robert Sutton (Lord Lexington) while British 
 Minister at Vienna. 1694-98. Svo. 14s. 
 
 SUVERN'S ARISTOPHANES. The Birds and the Clouds. 
 
 Translated by W. R. Hamilton, F.R.S. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 9s. 
 SYDENHAM'S (Lord) Memoirs. With his Administration in 
 
 Canada. By Gr.PouLETSCROPE,M.P. Second Edition. Portrait. Svo. Qs.Qd. 
 
 TAIT'S (Rev. Dean) Suggestions offered to the Theological 
 Student under present Difficulties. Five Discourses preached before the 
 University of Oxford. Post Svo. 6s. Qd. 
 
 TALBOT'S (H. Fox) English Etymologies. Svo. 125. 
 
PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 31 
 
 TAYLOR'S (Henry) Notes from Life. Iq Six Essays. Third 
 
 Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 — "" Notes from Books, in Four Essays. Second Edition. 
 
 Post 8vo. 9s. 
 
 TAYLOR'S (J. E.) Fairy Ring. A Collection of Stories for Young 
 
 Persons. Now first rendered from the German. With Illustrations by 
 Richard Doyle. Second Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 TENNENT'S (Sir J. E.) Christianity in Ceylon. Its Introduction 
 and Progress under the Portuguese, Dutch, British, and American 
 Missions. Woodcuts, 8vo. 14s. 
 
 THEOPHILUS'S (The Monk) Essay upon Various Arts ; form- 
 ing an Encyclopaedia of Christian Art of the 11th Century. Translated, 
 with Notes, by Robert Hendrie. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 THORNTON'S (Wm. T.) Plea for Peasant Proprietors; with the 
 Outlines of a Plan for their Establishment in Ireland. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 THREE-LEAVED MANUAL OF FAMILY PRAYER ; arranged 
 so as to save the trouble of turning the Pages backwards and forwards. 
 Royal 8vo. 2s, 
 
 TICKNOR'S (George) History of Spanish Literature. With Criti- 
 cisms on particular Works, and Biographical Notices of Prominent 
 "W liters. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42s, 
 
 TURNBULL'S (P. E.) Narrative of Travels in Austria, with 
 
 Remarks on its Social and Political Condition. 2 Vols. 8vo. 24s. 
 
 TWISS' (Horace) Public and Private Life of Lord Chancellor Eldon, 
 
 with Selections from his Correspondence. Portrait. Third Edition. 
 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 21s. 
 
 VAUGHAN'S (Rev. Dr.) Sermons on Various Occasions. 8vo. 
 
 12s. 6d. 
 
 ^ Sermons Preached in the Chapel of Harrow 
 
 School. 8vo. IDs. 6<i. 
 
 Nine New Sermons, Preached for the most part in 
 
 the Chapel of Harrow School. 12mo. 5s, 
 
 VENABLES' (Eev. R. L.) Domestic Manners of the Russians. 
 Described from a Year's Residence in that Country, Post 8vo, 9s. 6d. 
 
 VOYAGE to the Mauritius, the Cape of Good Hope, and St. Helena. 
 
 By the Author of " Paddiana," Post 8vo, 9s. 6d. 
 
 WAAGEN'S (Dr.) Treasures of Art in Great Britain. Some 
 Account of the Chief Collections of Paintings, Sculpture, Manuscripts, 
 Miniatures, &c., &c., in this Country. Obtained from Personal Inspec- 
 tion during Visits to England in 1836 and 1850. 2 Vols. 8vo. 
 
 WAKEFIELD'S (E. J.) Adventures in New Zealand, 1839—1844. 
 
 With some Account of the Beginning of the British Colonisation of the 
 Island. Map. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32s. 
 
 WALKS AND TALKS. A Story-book for Young Children. By 
 Aunt Ida. With Woodcuts. 16mo. . 6s. 
 
32 LIST OF WORKS PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 
 
 WATTS (James) ; Historical Eloge. By M. Arago. Translated 
 from the French, with Notes and an Appendix. By J. P. Muirhead. 
 8vo, 8s. 6d. ; or 4to, 21s. 
 
 Correspondence, on his Discovery of the Theory af the 
 
 Composition of Water, -with a Letter from his Son. Edited, with Notes 
 by J. P. MuiEHEAD. "With Portrait. Bvo, 10s, 6d. ; or 4to, 25s. 
 
 WELLESLEY'S (Rev. Dr.) Anthologia Polyglotta ; a Selection 
 of Versions in various Languages, chiefly from the Greek Anthology. 
 Bvo, 15s. ; or 4to, 30s. ^ 
 
 WILBERFOECE'S (Archdeacon) Doctrine of Holy Baptism, 
 with Remarks upon the Rev. W. Goode's Effects of Infant Baptism. 
 Third Edition. Bvo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Doctrine of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ in its relation to Mankind. Third Edition. Bvo. 12s. 
 
 Church Courts and Church Discipline. 8vo. 7*. 
 
 Sermons on the New Birth of Man's Nature. 
 
 Bvo. 8s. 
 
 WILKIE'S (Sir David) Life, Journals, Tours, and Critics^ Zicmarks 
 on Works of Art, with a Selection from his Correspondence. By Allan 
 Cunningham. Portrait. 3 "Vols. Bvo. 42s. 
 
 WILKINSON'S (Sir J. G.) Private Life, Manners, and Customs 
 
 of the Ancient Egyptians. With 600 Illustrations. Third Edition. 
 5 Vols. Bvo. 4:1.4:8. 
 
 Dalmatia and Montenegro ; with a Journey to 
 
 Mostar in Hertzegovina, and Remarks on the Slavonic Nations. Plates 
 and Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Bvo. 42s. 
 
 WILKINSON'S (G. B.) Working Man's Handbook to South Aus- 
 tralia ; with Advice to the Farmer, and Detailed Information for the 
 several Classes of Labourers and Artisans. Map, IBmo. Is. 6d. 
 
 WILSON'S (H. H.) Vishnu Parana. A System of Hindu Mytho- 
 logy and Tradition. Translated from the Original Sanscrit, and 
 Illustrated by Notes chiefly derived from other Puranas. 4to. 42*. 
 
 WOOD'S (Lieut.) Yoyage up the Indus to the Source of the 
 River Oxus, by Kabul and Badakhshan, Map. Bvo. 14s. 
 
 WORDSWORTH'S (Rev. Dr.) Athens and Attica ; a Journal of a 
 
 Residence there. Second Edition. Plates. Bvo. 12s. 
 
 Fac-Similes of Ancient Writings on the Walls 
 
 of Pompeii. Second Edition. Bvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lcnson: 
 
 BBADBUBT AND SYANS, PBINTXB8, WHITKFBIABS . 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 M A R 28 1930 
 
 ocr 2 m 
 
 2Dec ' 581VlHl 
 
 NOV 1 8 1 9!i8 L U 
 
 -tO^ 
 
 59\-d 
 
 FEB 61984 
 
 ■twajMi^^ 
 
 LD 21-95m-7,'37 
 
U. C. BERKEL 
 
 30G210 
 
 t)t.:~-v 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY